REFERENCES

download full text of this "rtf" file

Author Search

A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q and R S T U V W X Y Z
top

A


[   1]       Aarseth, I., Bjerskli, K., Bjorklund, K. R., Boe, D., Holm, J. P., Lorentzen-Styr, T. J., Myhre, L. A., Ugland, E. S. & Thiede, J. 1975. Late Quaternary sediments from Korsfjorden, western Norway. Sarsia 58(): 43-66.

[   2]       Abbasov, A. B. 1980. Rasprostranenie radiolyariy v tsentral'noy chasti Malago Kavkaza. Materialyi nauch. konf. aspirantov AH AzCCR. Baku. (): 189-191.

[   3]       Abbasov, A. B. 1982. O vyidelenii sloev s Dictyomitra torguata (Radiolaria) v basseyne r. Terter (Malyiy Kavkaz). Materialyi nauchnoy konferentsii molodyikh geologov Azerbaydzhana. Baku, Rukopis' del. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta (): 2-4.

[   4]       Abbasov, A. B. 1985. Analiz raspredeleniya radiolyariy v tanatotsenozakh pozdnemelovyikh basseynov Malogo Kavkaza. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoy SSR, Seriya nauk o zemle 1985(1): 49-52.

[   5]       Abbasov, A. B. 1987. Kompleksyi radiolyariy mela yugo-vostoka bol'shogo kavkaza. (VIII meeting of radiolaria in Sverdlovsk). Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 3-5.

[   6]       Abbasov, A. B. 1987. Kompleksyi radiolyariy senomana yugo-vostoka Bol'shogo Kavkaza. „D„€„{„|„p„t„ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q 43(): 41-45.

[   7]       Abbasov, A. B. 1988. Radiolyarii. Melovaya fauna Azerbaydzhana. Baku. ELM (): 144-153.

[   8]       Abbasov, A. B. 1990. Kompleksyi radiolayriy opornyikh razrezov verkhnego mela malogo kavkaza i ikh sootnoshenie s assotsiatsiyami radiolyarievyikh zon regionov. Pp. 3-5. in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta, Russia.

[   9]       Abbassov, A. B. 1982. Pozdnemelovyie radiolyarii Saryibabinskogo sinklinoriya Malogo Kavkaza i ikh stratigraficheskoeznachenie. Avtoref Kand Dis Baku (): 1-22.

[  10]       Abbassov, A. B. 1983. Usloviya formirovaniya pozdnemelovyikh pelagicheskikh kompleksov radiolyariy Malogo Kavkaza.. Tezisyi Dokladov IX Vsesoyuznogo Mikropaleontologicheskogo Soveshaniya. Ukhta (): 5.

[  11]       Abe, N. 1993. Flagellata and Protista of plankton communities in Tassha Bay (Sado island). Pp. 55-80. in  (ed) Memorial Bulletin of 10th Anniversary, Tokyo Gakkan Niigata High School. Tokyo Gakkan Niigata High School, Niigata.

[  12]       Abe, N., Honma, Y. & Kitami, T. 1984. Species composition and seasonal fluctuation of plankton communities in Tassha Bay of Sado Island. Report of the Sado Marine Biological Station, Niigata University (14): 1-21.

[  13]       Abeerdeen, E. 1940. Radiolarian fauna of the Caballos Formation, Marathon Basin, Texas. Journal of Paleontology 14(2): 127-139.

[  14]       Abelmann, A. 1992. Radiolarian flux in Antarctic waters (Drake Passage, Powell Basin, Bransfield Strait). Polar Biology 12(): 357-372.

[  15]       Abelmann, A. 1992. Radiolarian taxa from Southern Ocean sediment traps (Atlantic sector). Polar Biology 12(): 373-385.

[  16]       Abelmann, A., Brathauser, U., Gersonde, R., Sieger, R. & Zielinski, U. 1999. Radiolarian-based transfer function for the estimation of sea surface temperatures in the Southern Ocean (Atlantic sector). Paleoceanography 14(3): 410-421.

[  17]       Abelmann, A. & Gersonde, R. 1991. Biosiliceous particle flux in the Southern Ocean. Marine Chemistry 35(): 503-536.

[  18]       Abelmann, A. & Gowing, M. M. 1996. Horizontal and vertical distribution pattern of living radiolarians along a transect from the Southern Ocean to the South Atlantic subtropical region. Deep-Sea Research Part A 43(3): 361-382.

[  19]       Abelmann, A., Gowing & M.M. 1997. Spatial distribution pattern of living polycystine radiolarian taxa - baseline study for paleoenvironmental reconstructions in the Southern Ocean. Marine Micropaleontology 30(1-3): 3-28.

[  20]       Abelmann, A. & Nimmergut, A. 2005. Radiolarians in the Sea of Okhotsk and their ecological implication for paleoenvironmental reconstructions. Deep-Sea Research II 52(): 2302-2331.

[  21]       Abelmann, A. 1992. Early to Middle Miocene radiolarian stratigraphy of the Kerguelen Plateau, Leg 120. Pp. 757-783. in  (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 120. College Station, TX.

[  22]       Abelmann, A. 1990. Oligocene to Middle Miocene radiolarian stratigraphy of southern high latitudes from Leg 113, Sites 689-690, Maud Rise. Pp. 675-708. in Baker, P. F. & Kennet, J. P. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 113. College Station, TX.

[  23]       Achayya, S., Roy, D. & Mitra, N. 1986. Stratigraphy and palaeontology of the Naga Hills ophiolite belt. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs 119(): 64-74.

[  24]       Adachi, M. 1982. Some considerations on the Mirifusus baileyi Assemblage in the Mino terrain, central Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (5): 211-225.

[  25]       Adachi, M. 1989. Discovery of late Triassic radiolarians from the Ino Formation, central Shikoku. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 95(1): 81-83.

[  26]       Adachi, M. & Kojima, S. 1983. Geology of the Mt. Hikagedaira area, east of Takayama, Gifu Prefecture, central Japan. Journal of Earth Sciences, Nagoya University 31(): 37-67.

[  27]       Adachi, M. & Yoshida, S. 1984. Reexamination of stratigraphy of the Hisasaka and Furuya formations in the Tamba Terrane. Pp. 16-20. in  (ed) Report of Grant-in-Aid for Co-operative Research of DESK. .

[  28]      Adl, S. M., Simpson, G. B., Farmer, M. A., Andersen, R. A., Anderson, O. R., Barta, J. R., Bowser, S. S., Brugerolle, G., Fensome, R. A., Fredericq, S., James, T. Y., Karpov, S., Kugrens, P., Krug, J., Lane, C. E., Lewis, L. A., Lodge, J., Lynn, D. H., Mann, D. G., Mccourt, R. M., Mendoza, L., Moestrup, Ø., Mozley-Standridge, S. E., Nerad, T. A., Shearer, C. A., Smirnov, A. V., Spiegel, F. W. & Taylor, M. F. J. R. 2005. The new higher level classification of Eukaryotes with emphasis on the taxonomy of Protists. Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology 52(5): 399-451.

[  29]       Adrianov, A. V. 2004. Current problems in marine biodiversity studies. Russian Journal of Marine Biology 43(suppl 1): S1-S16.

[  30]       Adshead, P. C. 1980. Pseudopodial variability and behavior of Globigerinids (Foraminifera) and other planktonic Sarcodina developing in cultures. Cushman Foundation Special Publication (19): 96-126.

[  31]       Afanas'eva, M. S. 1986. K istoririi paleozoiskikh radiolyariy semeystva Pylentonemidae. In Zonal'naya otratigrafiya po mikroorganismam i metodyi ee razrabotki. Tez. Dokl. X Vsesoyuz. Mikropaleontol. Soveshsh. Trudyi Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta. Leningrad (): .

[  32]       Afanas'eva, M. S. 1986. Pozdnepaleozoyskie radiolyarii kak bioivdikatoryi poleobiotiopov. Geologiya morey i okeanov. Tez. Dokl. 7-y Vsesoyuz. Shkolyi morskoy geol. T.I.M (): 9.

[  33]       Afanas'eva, M. S. 1986. Radiolyarii semeystva Pylentonemidae. Paleontologicheskiy Zhrunal 1986(3): 22-34.

[  34]       Afanas'eva, M. S. 1987. K voprosu o vtorichnom izmenenii skeletov radiolyariy. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 16-18.

[  35]       Afanas'eva, M. S. 1987. Pervyie svedeniya o radiolyariyakh ranney permi vostochogo borta prikaspiyskoy vpadinyi. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 15-16.

[  36]       Afanas'eva, M. S. 1987. Pozdnepaleozoyskie radiolyarii mestorozdeniya Karachaganak i ikh fatsial'naya priurochennost'. Stratigrafiya i paleontologiya paleozoya Prikaopnyovoy zpadinyi. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta (): 26-47.

[  37]       Afanas'eva, M. S. 1990. Experimental evidence for changes during fossilization of radiolarian tests and implications for a model of biomineralization. Marine Micropaleontology 15(): 233-248.

[  38]       Afanas'eva, M. S. 1993. Novye dannyie o rannepaleozoyckikh radiolyakh roda Caspiaza. Paleontologicheskiy Zhrunal 1993(4): 115-118.

[  39]       Afanas'eva, M. S. & A_doni, A. V. 1990. Radiolyarii Karakapinskogo Allokhona (Severnyiy Tyan'-Man'). Pp. 9-11. in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta.

[  40]       Afanas'eva, M. S. & Timokhin, I. M. 1999. Radiolyarii i Voprosyi Gidrodinamiki: Novyy vzglyad na problemu. Pp. 219-226. in Chuvakoshov, B. I. (ed) Materialyi po Stratigrafii i Paleontologii Urala, Vyipusk 2. Rossiyskaya Akademiya Nauk, Ural'skoe Otdelenie, Ekaterinburg.

[  41]       Afanas'eva, M. S. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1992. Bozmozhniye prichinyi pojavlenija kremnevogo skeleta radioljariy. „D„€„{„|„p„t„ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q 325(3): 590-596.

[  42]       Afanas'eva, M. S. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1993. Radiolyarii proshlogo kak indikatoryi evolutsii kremnisto-karbonatnogo osadkonakopleniya. Litologiya i Poleznyie Iskopaemyie 1993(5): 52-68.

[  43]       Afanas'eva, M. S. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1993. Radiolyarii: Bentos i Plankton. Paleontologicheskiy Zhrunal 1993(3): 3-13.

[  44]       Afanas'eva, M. S. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1994. Possible causes of the appearance of the silicic skeleton in radiolarians. Doklady Rossiyskoy Akademii Nauk 326(7): 212-218.

[  45]       Afanas'eva, M. S. & Zamiladkaya, T. K. 1986. Radiolyarii i foraminiferyi verkhnepaleozoyskikh otlozheniy severnogo borta Prikaspiyskoy vpadinyi i ee obramlaniya. Byul. Mosk. o-ba Ispyitaeley prirodyi. otd. geol. 61(4): 156.

[  46]       Afanas'eva, M. S. & Zamilatskaya, T. K. 1985. Paleobiogeografiya artinokogo veka Yuzhnogo Urala i Severnogo Prikaotsiya na osnovanii izucheniya radiolyariy i foraminifer. Proiskhozhdenie i prakticheskoe ispsl`zovanie kremnityikh porod. Dokl. Vses. shk.-seminara. Novosibirok, 27 oent.-2 okt, Mosk (): 78-85.

[  47]       Afanas'eva, M. S. & Zamilatskaya, T. K. 1986. Radiolyarii i foraminiferyi verkhnego paleozoya severnoy chasti Prikaspiyskoy vpadinyi. Seriya Geologicheskaya 1986(9): 127-131.

[  48]       Afanas'eva, M. S. & Zamilatskaya, T. K. 1986. Radiolyarii i paleobioge ografiya Yuzhnogo Urala i Severnogo Prikaspiya v artinskom veke. In Zonal'naya otratigrafiya po mikroorganismam i metodyi ee razrabotki. Tez. Dokl. X Vsesoyuz. Mikropaleontol. Soveshsh. Trudyi Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta. Leningrad (): 26-.

[  49]       Afanas'eva, M. S. & Zamilatskaya, T. K. 1993. The paleobiogeography of the northeast Pricaspian Basin and pre-Uralian depression in Artinskian time based on radiolarian and foraminifera. Micropaleontology, Special Publication (6): 61-65.

[  50]      Afanas'eva, M. S., Zamilatskaya, T. K. & Efremova, G. D. 1987. Radiolyarii, foraminiferyi i fatsii rannepermskogo rifa karachaganak. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 18-21.

[  51]       Afanasieva, M. S. 1997. Biostratigraphic significance of Early Frasnian radiolarians. Doklady Rossiyskoy Akademii Nauk 355(2): 217-222.

[  52]       Afanasieva, M. S. 1999. A new version of the system of Paleozoic Radiolaria. Pp. . in  (ed) Geologiya i Mineral'nye Resursy Evropeiskogo severo-Vostoka Rossii: Novye Resul'taty i Novye Perspektivy. Matrialy XIII Geologischeskogo s"ezda Respubilik Komi, Syktyvkar, Inst Geol of Komi Nauchn Tsent Urals Otd, Ross Akad Nauk 2:253-256.

[  53]       Afanasieva, M. S. 2000. Moskovistella victorialis - a Victorious star of Moscow. Izv Vyssh Uchebn Zaved 1997(5): 38-41.

[  54]       Afanasieva, M. S. 2000. New radiolarians of the Orders Aculearia and Sphaerellaria from the Upper Devonian of the TIman-Pechora Province (Russia). Paleontological Journal 34(4): 359-376.

[  55]       Afanasieva, M. S. 2000. New radiolarians of the superfamily Entactinoidea from the Upper Devonian of Timan-Pechora Province, Russia. Paleontologischeskii Zhurnal 23(2): 132-145.

[  56]       Afanasieva, M. S. 2006. Radiolarian skeletons: formation and morphology of skeletal shells. Paleontological Journal 40(5): 13-24 (476-489 in E.

[  57]       Afanasieva, M. S. 2007. Radiolarian skeleton: morphology of spines, internal framework, and primary sphere. Paleontological Journal 41(1): 1-14.

[  58]       Afanasieva, M. S., Agarkov, YuY. & Amon, E. O. 2005. Stages in the evolution of radiolarians (Polycystina) in the Phanerozoic. Paleontological Journal 39(6): 590-605.

[  59]       Afanasieva, M. S. & Amon, E. O. 2006. Biotic crises and stages of radiolarian evolution in the Phanerozoic. Paleontological Journal 40(supplement 4): 453-467.

[  60]       Afanasieva, M. S. & Amon, E. O. 2006. Radiolaria. Russian Academy of Sciences, Paleontological Institute, Institute of Geology and Geochemistry, PIN RAS, Moscow, 320 pp.

[  61]       Afanasieva, M. S., Burzin, M. B., Mikhailova, M. V. & Kuz'menko, YuT. 1995. Conditions of formation of potentially oil-producing deposits. Geologiya Nefti i Gaza 1995(4): 42-48.

[  62]       Afanasieva, M. S. & Mikhailova, M. V. 1995. Paleoecologyof Radiolaria from the Domanik of Southern Timan-Pechora Basin. Pp. 49-65. in  (ed) Ekosistemnye Perestroiki i Evolyutsiya Biosphery, 2. Paleontol Inst Ross Akad Nauk, Moskow.

[  63]       Afanasieva, M. S. & Mikhailova, M. V. 1998. Radiolarians as one of possible source of the organic substance of oil. Geologiya Nefti i Gaza 1998(1): 12-21.

[  64]       Agarkov, YuV. 1990. Pozdneyursko-melovyie radiolyarii zapadnogo skkona bol'shogo Kavkaza. Pp. 5-8. in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'znvanie Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta.

[  65]       Aghai, S. L., Bender, P., Braun, A. & Schmidt-Effing, R. 1996. Oberdevonische Radiolarien aus Kieselgesteinen des Breuschtales (Valle de la Bruche, Nord-Vogesen, Frankreich). Jahresberichte und Mitteilungen des Oberrheinischen Geologischen Vereines. N.F. 78(): 183-208.

[  66]       Aguado, R., Company, M., O'Dogherty, L., Sandoval, J. & Tavera, J. M. 1992. Biostratigraphic analysis of the pelagic Barremian/Aptian in the Betic Cordillera (southern Spain): Preliminary data. Cretaceous Research 13(5-6): 445-452.

[  67]       Aguado, R., Molina, J. M. & O'Dogherty, L. 1993. Bioestratigrafía y litoestratigrafía de la formatión carbonero (Barremiense-Albiense?) en la transición Extreno-Subbético Medio (Sur de Jaén). Cuadernos de Geología Ibérica (17): 325-344.

[  68]       Aiello, I. W. & Chiari, M. 1995. Cretaceous radiolarian cherts of western Cuba. Ofioliti 20(2): 123-128.

[  69]       Aiello, I. W. & Hagastrum, J. T. 2001. Paleomagnetism and paleogeography of Jurassic radiolarian cherts from the northern Apennines of Italy. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 113(4): 469-481.

[  70]       Aikawa, H. 1936. A quantitative analysis of the plankton association in the adjacent seas of Japan. IV. Journal of the Imperial Fisheries Experimental Station (7): 153-182.

[  71]       Aita, Yoshiaki 1982. Jurassic radiolarian biostratigraphy in Irazuyama district, Kochi Prefecture, Japan--A preliminary report-. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (5): 255-270.

[  72]       Aita, Yoshiaki 1985. Jurassic radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Irazuyama Formation (Takano Section), Shikoku, Japan. Scientific and Technical Report of Mining College, Akita University 6(): 33-41.

[  73]       Aita, Yoshiaki 1987. Middle Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphy of Shikoku with reference to selected sections in Lombardy Basin and Sicily. Science Reports of the Tohoku University. Second Series, Geology 58(1): 1-91.

[  74]       Aita, Yoshiaki 1999. Radiolarian biostratigraphy -History of the Earth based on radiolarians from deep-sea core-. Scias 4(8): 11-13.

[  75]       Aita, Yoshiaki & Bragin, N. Yu 1999. Non-Tethyan Triassic radiolaria from New Zealand and northeastern Siberia. Geodiversitas 21(4): 503-526.

[  76]       Aita, Yoshiaki & Grant-Mackie, J. A. 1992. Late Jurassic Radiolaria from the Kowhai Pont Siltstone, Murihiku Terrane, North Island, New Zealand. Pp. 375-382. in Ishizaki, K. & Saito, T. (ed) Centenary of Japanese Micropaleontology. Terra Scientific Publishing Company, Tokyo.

[  77]       Aita, Yoshiaki & Matoba, Y. 1988. Neogene radiolarian fossils from Ajigasawa, Goshogawara areas, and Shimokita Peninsula, Aomori, Japan. Pp. 63-80. in  (ed) Comprehensive Study of Tertiary Siliceous Shales. .

[  78]       Aita, Yoshiaki, Ogata, K., Murakami, H., Shimamura, K. & Sakai, Toyosaburo 1997. Late Cretaceous and Eocene radiolarians from the Goshoura and Maki-shima Islands, Amakusa, Kumamoto, Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (10): 267-283.

[  79]       Aita, Yoshiaki & Okada, H. 1986. Radiolarians and calcareous nannofossils from the uppermost Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous strata of Japan and Tethyan regions. Micropaleontology 32(2): 97-128.

[  80]       Aita, Yoshiaki & Spörli, K. B. 1992. Tectonic and paleobiogeographic significance of radiolarian microfaunas in the Permian to Mesozoic basement rocks of the North Island, New Zealand. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 96(): 103-125.

[  81]       Aita, Yoshiaki & Spörli, K. B. 1994. Late Triassic Radiolaria from the Torlesse Terrane, Rimutaka Range, North Island, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 37(): 155-162.

[  82]       Aita, Yoshiaki, Suzuki, Noritoshi, Ogane, Kaoru & Sakai, Toyosaburo 2009. Bipolar distributions of recent and Mesozoic Radiolaria. Fossils (85): 27-44.

[  83]       Aita, Yoshiaki, Suzuki, Noritoshi, Ogane, Kaoru, Sakai, Toyosaburo & Tanimura, Yoshihiro 2009. Study and reexmination of the Ernst Haeckel Radiolaria Collection. Fossils (85): 1-2.

[  84]       Aita, Yutaka & Taketani, Y. 2001. Report of age diagnostic microfossils from some Neogene marine sediments in Fukushima Prefecture. Research Report of Fukushima Museum (36): 1-53.

[  85]       Aita, Yutaka, Taketani, Y., Maruyama, T., Tanaka, Y. & Ogasawara, K. 1999. Microfossil analysis and age determination of the Neogene fossil whale bearing strata in Mamurogawa Town, Yamagata Prefecture, Northeast Japan. Pp. 69-105. in  (ed) Reports on the Study of the Whale Fossils from Mamurogawa Town. Yamagata Museum, Yamagata.

[  86]       Aita, Yutaka, Taketani, Y., Okada, H., Hasegawa, S., Maruyama, T. & Nemoto, N. 1998. Miocene microbiostratigraphy and paleoceanographic study of Aizu area, northeast Japan. Bulletin of the Fukushima Museum (13): 1-119.

[  87]       Aitchison, J. C. 1988. Early Carboniferous (Tournaisian) Radiolaria from the Neranleigh-Fernvale beds, Lake Manchester, Queensland, Australia. Queensland Government Mining Journal 89(): 240-241.

[  88]       Aitchison, J. C. 1988. Late Paleozoic radiolarian ages from the Gwydir terrane, New England Orogen, eastern Australia. Geology 16(): 793-795.

[  89]       Aitchison, J. C. 1990. Significance of Devonian-Carboniferous radiolarians from accretionary terranes of the New England Orogen, Eastern Australia. Marine Micropaleontology 15(): 365-378.

[  90]       Aitchison, J. C. 1993. Albaillella from New England Orogen, Eastern NSW, Australia. Marine Micropaleontology 21(): 353-367.

[  91]       Aitchison, J. C. 1993. Late Devonian (Frasnian) radiolarians from the Gogo Formation, Canning Basin, Western Australia. Palaeontographica Abt A 228(): 105-128.

[  92]       Aitchison, J. C. 1994. Early Cretaceous (pre-Albian) radiolarians from Blocks in Ayer Complex melange, eastern Sabah, Malaysia, with comments on their regional tectonic significance and the origins of enveloping melanges. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 9(3): 255-262.

[  93]       Aitchison, J. C. 1998. A Lower Ordovician (Armenians) radiolarian fauna from the Ballantrae Complex, Scotland. Scottish Journal of Geology 34(): .

[  94]       Aitchison, J. C., Davis, A. M., Stratford, J. M. C. & Spiller, F. C. P. 1999. Lower and Middle Devonian radiolarian biozonation of the Gamilaroi terrane New England Orogen, eastern Australia. Micropaleontology 45(2): 138-162.

[  95]       Aitchison, J. C. & Flood, P. G. 1990. Early Carboniferous radiolarian ages contain the timing sedimentation within the Anaiwan terrane, New England Orogen, eastern Australia. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 180(): 1-19.

[  96]       Aitchison, J. C. & Flood, P. G. 1992. Implication of radiolarian research for analysis of subduction complex terranes in the New England Orogen, NSW, Australia. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 96(): 89-102.

[  97]       Aitchison, J. C., Flood, P. G. & Malpas, J. 1998. Lowermost Ordovician (basal Tremadoc) radiolarians from the Little Port Complex, western Newfoundland. Geological Magazine 135(3): 413-419.

[  98]       Aitchison, J. C., Flood, P. G. & Spiller, F. C. O. 1992. Tectonic setting and paleoenvironment of terranes in the southern New England Oregon, eastern Australia as constrained by radiolarian biostratigraphy. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 94(1-4): 31-54.

[  99]       Aitchison, J. C. & Flood, P. G. 1995. Cenozoic radiolarians from Leg 143, Hole 869A, equatorial Pacific Ocean. Pp. 571-574. in Winterer, E. L., Sager, W. W., Firth, J. V. & Sinton, J. M. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 143. College Station, TX.

[ 100]         Aitchison, J. C., Hada, S., Ireland, T. & Yoshikura, S. 1996. Ages of Silurian radiolarians from the Kurosegawa terrane, southwest Japan constrained by U/Pb SHRIMP data. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 14(1/2): 53-70.

[ 101]         Aitchison, J. C., Hada, S. & Yoshikura, S. 1991. Kurosegawa terrane: disrupted remnants of a low latitude Paleozoic terrane accreted to SW Japan. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 6(2): 83-92.

[ 102]         Aitchison, J. C. & Stratford, J. M. C. 1997. Middle Devonian (Givetian) Radiolaria from eastern New South Wales, Australia: A reassessment of the Hinde (1899) fauna. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Abhandlungen 203(3): 369-390.

[ 103]         Aitchison, J. C. 1992. Radiolarians from sediments of the Izu-Bonin region, Leg 126. Pp. 321-330. in Taylor, B., Fujioka, K. & et al (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 126. College Station, TX.

[ 104]         Akers, W., Marolt, N. & Navarette, R. 1987. Late Miocene and early Pliocene siliceous microfossils from the Upper Monterey and Lower Siaquoc Formations, Sweeny Road, Santa Barbara County, California. Tulane Studies in Geology and Paleontology 20(1-3): 1-112.

[ 105]         Akima Collaborative Research, Group 1996. Geology of the area of upper stream of the Usui River, Matsuida-machi, Gunma Prefecture, central Japan. Earth Science 50(): 161-176.

[ 106]         Alder, V. A. & Boltovskoy, D. 1993. The ecology of larger microzooplankton in the Weddell-Scotia confluence area: horizontal and vertical distribution patterns. Journal of Marine Research 51(2): 323-344.

[ 107]         Aleev Yu, G. 1972. O biogidrodinamicheskikh razlichiyakh planktona i nektona. „H„€„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„z „G„…„‚„~„p„| 54(1): 5-12.

[ 108]         Alekseeva, O. A. 1986. Radiolyarii poverkhnostnogo sloya osadkov Severoo-Vostochnoy kotlovinyi Tikhogo okeana. Sedimentogenez i konkretseobrazovanie v okeane. Leningrad (): 32-40.

[ 109]         Alekseeva, O. A. 1987. Radiolyarii v poverkhnostnom sloe osadkov i v zhelezo-margantsevyikh konkretsiyakh severovostochnoy kotlovinyi tikhogo okeana. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 8-10.

[ 110]         Alekseeva, O. A. 1987. Verkhnepleistotsenovyie kompleksyi radiolyariy severnoy chasti vostochno-tikhookeanskogo podnyitiya. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 10-11.

[ 111]         Alekseeva, O. A. 1988. Izuchenie glubokovodnyikh zmelezomargentsevyikh konkretsiy metodom radiolyarievogo analiza. Geologiya morey i okeanov. Tez. Dokl. 8 Vsesoyuzya. Shkokyi morskoy geol. Leningrad (): 16-18.

[ 112]         Alekseeva, O. A. 1990. Radiolyarii v zhezomartantsevyikh konkretsiyakh provinitsii klarion - klishperton tikhogo okeana. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta (pp) (): 8-9.

[ 113]         Alexandrovich, J. M. 1989. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of ODP Leg 111, Site 677, eastern equatorial Pacific, late Miocene through Pleistocene. Pp. 245-262. in  (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 111. College Station, TX.

[ 114]         Alexandrovich, J. M. 1992. Radiolarians from Sites 794, 795, and 797 (Japan Sea). Pp. 291-307. in Tamaki, K., Ingle, J. C. J. & et al (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 127-128 (1). College Station, TX.

[ 115]         Aliev Kh, Sh 1958. K metodike izucheniya iskopaemykh radiolyariy. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoy SSR 1(): 63-70.

[ 116]         Aliev Kh, Sh 1961. „N„€„r„„u „r„y„t„ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „~„y„w„~„u„}„u„|„€„r„„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „ƒ„u„r„u„‚„€-„r„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„€„s„€ „@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„p [Nobyie vidyi radiolyariy nizhnemelovyikh otlozheniy severo-vostochnogo Azerbaydzhana]. „T„‰. „x„p„. „I„x„t. „@„C„T, „s„u„€„|„-„s„u„€„s„‚„p„†. „ƒ„u„‚„y„‘ 2(): .

[ 117]         Aliev Kh, Sh 1961. „N„€„r„„u „r„y„t„ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „~„y„w„~„u„}„u„|„€„r„„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „ƒ„u„r„u„‚„€-„r„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„€„s„€ „@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„p [Novyie vidyi radiolyariy nizhnemelovikh otlozheniy severo-vostochnogo Azerbaydzhana]. „I„x„r„u„ƒ„„„y„‘ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„ƒ„{„€„z „R„R„Q, „R„u„‚„y„‘ „s„u„€„|„€„s„€-„s„u„€„s„‚„p„†„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„‡ „~„p„…„{ „y „~„u„†„„„y 1961(1): 51-63.

[ 118]         Aliev Kh, Sh 1961. „N„€„r„„u „r„y„t„ „ƒ„u„}„u„z„ƒ„„„r„p Cyrtoidae „y„x „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „r„p„|„p„~„w„y„~„p „ƒ„u„r„u„‚„€-„r„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„€„s„€ „@„x„u„‚„q„p„t„z„w„p„~„p [Novye vidyi semeistva Cyrtoidae iz otlozheniy valanzhina severo-vostochnogo Azerbaidzhana]. „D„€„{„|„p„t„ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{, „@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„ƒ„{„y„z „R„R„Q 7(): 601-605.

[ 119]         Aliev Kh, Sh 1965. „N„u„{„€„„„€„‚„„u „r„y„t„ „y„x „ƒ„u„}„u„z„ƒ„„„r„p Liosphaeridae, Phacodiscidae „~„y„w„~„u„}„u„|„€„r„„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „ƒ„u„r„u„‚„€-„r„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„€„s„€ „@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„p [Nekotorye novye vidy iz semeystva Liosphaeridae, Phacodisidae nizhnemelovykh otlozheniiy severo-vostochnogo Azerbaidzhana]. „I„x„r„u„ƒ„„„y„‘ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„ƒ„{„€„z „R„R„Q, „R„u„‚„y„‘ „s„u„€„|„€„s„€-„s„u„€„s„‚„p„†„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„‡ „~„p„…„{ 1965(5): 46-52.

[ 120]         Aliev Kh, Sh 1965. „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „~„y„w„~„u„}„u„|„€„r„„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „ƒ„u„r„u„‚„€-„r„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„€„s„€ „p„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„p „y „y„‡ „ƒ„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„u „x„~„p„‰„u„~„y„u  [Radiolyarii Nizhnemelovsky Otlozhenii Sever-Vostochonogo Azerbaidzhana i Ikh Stratigraphicheskoe Znachenie]. „I„x„t„p„„„u„|„Ž„ƒ„„„r„€ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„ƒ„{„€„z „R„R„Q. „A„p„{„…, 156 pp.

[ 121]         Aliev Kh, Sh 1967. [New radiolarian species of the Valanginian and Albian Stages of Northeastern Azerbaidzhan. Pp. 23-30. in  (ed) „M„u„|„€„r„„u „O„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„‘ „B„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„€„s„€ „K„p„r„{„p„x„p „y „P„‚„y„|„u„s„p„„‹„y„‡ „O„q„|„p„ƒ„„„u„z („A„y„€„ƒ„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‘ „y „P„p„|„u„€„s„u„€„‚„p„†„y„‘) [Melovyie otlozheniya vostochnogo kavkaza i prilegayushshikh oblastey (biostratigrafiya i paleogeografiya)]. „N„p„…„{„p. „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q, „M„y„~„y„ƒ„„„u„‚„ƒ„„„r„€ „N„u„†„„„u„t„€„q„„r„p„„‹„u„z „P„‚„€„}„„Š„|„u„~„~„€„ƒ„„„y, „R„R„Q, „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„ „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„y „y „Q„p„x„‚„p„q„€„„„{„y „C„€„‚„„‰„~„y„‡ „I„ƒ„{„€„„p„u„}„„‡, „M„€„ƒ„{„€„r„p.

[ 122]         Aliev Kh, Sh 1968. „N„€„r„„u „r„y„t„y „„€„t„ƒ„u„}„u„z„ƒ„„„r„p Lithocampinae „y„x „p„|„Ž„q„ƒ„{„y„‡ „y „ƒ„u„~„€„}„p„~„ƒ„{„y„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „ƒ„u„r„u„‚„€-„r„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„€„s„€ „@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„p [Novye vidy podsemeistbva Lithocampinae iz Al'bskikh i Senomanskikh otlozheniy sever-vostochnbogo Azerbaidzhana]. „I„x„r„u„ƒ„„„y„‘ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„ƒ„{„€„z „R„R„Q, „R„u„‚„y„‘ „~„p„…„{ „€ „H„u„Ž„|„u 1968 (2): 26-32.

[ 123]         Aliev Kh, Sh 1976. „N„€„r„„u „r„y„t„ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „y„x „~„y„w„„„u„s„€ „}„u„|„p „„‚„y„{„p„ƒ„„y„z„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „‚„p„z„€„~„p „@„x„u„‚„r„p„z„t„w„p„~„p. „B„€„„‚„€„ƒ„ „P„p„|„u„€„„„€„|„€„s„y„y „y „R„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„y „@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„p. [Novyye vidyye radiolyariy iz nizhnego myela prikayehiskogo raiona Azerbaidzhana]. „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„ƒ„{„€„z „R„R„Q, „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„ „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„y „y„}. „I. „M. „C„…„q„{„y„~„p, „@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~„ƒ„{„€„u „P„p„|„u„€„~„„„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„u „O„q„‹„u„ƒ„„„r„€ (1): 114-122.

[ 124]         Aliev Kh, Sh & Aliev, R. A. 1964. O prisutstbii zony Epicheloniceras subnodosocostatum na yugo-vostochnom Kavkaze. Doklady Akademia Nauka, AzerbSSR 8(): .

[ 125]         Aliev Kh, Sh & Smirnova, R. F. 1969. „N„€„r„„u „r„y„t„ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „y„x „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „p„|„Ž„q„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „‘„‚„…„ƒ„p „ˆ„u„~„„„‚„p„|„Ž„~„„‡ „‚„p„z„€„~„€„r „Q„…„ƒ„ƒ„{„€„z „„|„p„„„†„€„‚„}„ [Novye vidy radiolayariy iz otlozheniy Al'bskogo Yarusa Tsentral'nykh Raionov Russkoy Platformy]. Pp. 62-71. in Gazer, C.L. [„C„p„x„u„‚ „R. „L.] (ed) Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii [„I„ƒ„{„€„„p„}„u„~„„u „y „R„€„r„‚„u„}„u„~„„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y]. „L„Ž„r„€„p„ƒ„{„€„u „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„u „O„q„‹„u„ƒ„„„r„€, „L„Ž„r„€„r .

[ 126]         Aliev Kh, Sh 1969. „V„p„‚„p„{„„„u„‚ „‚„p„ƒ„„‚„u„t„u„|„u„~„y„‘ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „r „~„y„w„~„u„}„u„|„€„r„„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„‘„‡ „„s„€-„r„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„€„s„€ „{„p„r„{„p„x„p („@„x„u„‚„q„p„z„t„w„p„~) [Kharakter Raspredeleniya Radiolyarii v nizhnemelovykh otlozheniyakh Ygo-Vostochnovo Kavkaza (Azerbaizhan). Pp. 45-61. in Gazer, C.L. [„C„p„x„u„‚ „R. „L.] (ed) „I„ƒ„{„€„„p„}„u„~„„u „y „R„€„r„‚„u„}„u„~„„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y [Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. „L„Ž„r„€„p„ƒ„{„€„u „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„u „O„q„‹„u„ƒ„„„r„€, „L„Ž„r„€„r.

[ 127]         Aliev, KhSh 1969. „R„y„ƒ„„„u„}„p„„„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„u „ƒ„€„€„„„~„€„Š„u„~„y„u „~„u„ƒ„{„€„|„Ž„{„y„‡ „q„|„y„x„{„y„‡ „‚„€„t„€„r „y„x „ƒ„u„}„u„z„ƒ„„„r„p Cyrtoidae. [Sistematitseskoe sootnoshenie neskol'kikh blizhikh rodov in semeistva Cyrtoidae]. Pp. 73-77. in Gazer, C.L. [„C„p„x„u„‚ „R. „L.] (ed) Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii [„I„ƒ„{„€„„p„}„u„~„„u „y „R„€„r„‚„u„}„u„~„„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y]. „L„Ž„r„€„p„ƒ„{„€„u „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„u „O„q„‹„u„ƒ„„„r„€, „L„Ž„r„€„r .

[ 128]         Aliyulla, Kh & Abbasov, A. B. 1980. K izucheniyu radiolyaritov Lachinskogo rayona (Azerbaydzhan). Doklady Akademia Nauka, AzerbSSR 26(9): 73-76.

[ 129]         Aliyulla, Kh & Abbasov, A. B. 1980. Nakhodki pozdnemelobyikh foraminifer v radiolyaritakh basseyna r. Terter. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoy SSR, Seriya nauk o zemle 1980(2): 107-110.

[ 130]         Aliyulla, Kh & Abbasov, A. B. 1984. K stratigrafii melovyikh kramnisto-vulkanogennyikh obrazovaniy Malogo Kavkaza. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoy SSR, Seriya nauk o zemle 1984(5): 104-109.

[ 131]         Aliyulla, Kh, Azizbekova, A. R. & Abbasov, A. B. 1988. Zonal'nzya stratigrafiya verkhnemelovyikh otlozheniy yugo-bostochnogo okonchannya Bol'shogo Kavkaza. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoy SSR, Seriya nauk o zemle 1988(4): 47-53.

[ 132]         Aliyulla, Kh, Azizbekova, A. R. & Abbassov, A. B. 1983. Sposob izvlechniya radiolyariy iz kremnistyikh porod. In-t geol. im. I.M. Gubkina AN AzSSR, Baku (): .

[ 133]         Allasinaz, A., Gutnic, M. & Poisson, A. 1974. La formation de l'Isparta Cay: Calcaire a Halobias, gres a plantes, et Radiolarites d'age Carnien (?)-Norien (Taurides-Region d'Isparta-Turquie). Osterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften Schriftenreihe der erdwissenschaftlichen Kommission 2(): 11-21.

[ 134]         Alperi'n, M. L. 1987. Radiolarios de un testigo cuaternario del talud continental Argentino. Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina 41(): 290-315.

[ 135]         Al-Riyami, K. K., Danelian, T. & Robertson, A. H. F. 2002. Radiolarian biochronology of Mesozoic deep-water successions in NW Syria and Cyprus: implications for south-Tethyan evolution. Terra Nova 14(): 271-280.

[ 136]         Alvarez, A. A. & Molina-Cruz, A. 1986. Aspectos paleoceanográficos cuaternarios del Golfo de California, evidenciados por conjuntos de radilarios. Annales de Instituto de Ciencias del Mar y Limnología 13(2): 67-93.

[ 137]         Alvarez, A. D. A. & Murillo, J. J. M. 1989. Cuerpos de agua inferidos a partir del registro micropaleontológico (Radiolaria), en sedimentos superficiales del fondo marino de la Bahía de la Paz, B.C.S., Mexico. Annales del Instituto de Ciencias del Mary Limnología 16(1): 135-146.

[ 138]         Amano, K. 1980. Geology of the Ou backbone ranges in Miyagi and Yamagata Prefectures, Northeast Honshu, Japan. Contributions from the Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Tohoku University (81): 1-56.

[ 139]         Amaral Zettler L.A., Anderson, O. R. & Caron, D. A. 1999. Towards a molecular phylogeny of colonial spumellarian radiolaria. Marine Micropaleontology 36(): 67-79.

[ 140]         Amaral Zettler LA, Sogin, M. L. & Caron, D. A. 1997. Phylogenetic relationships between Acantharea, and the Polycystinea - A molecular perspective on Haeckels. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United State of America 94(21): 11411-11416.

[ 141]         Amodeo, F. & Baumgartner, P. O. 1994. Stratigraphic revision of the "Scisti Silicei" Formation (Upper Triassic-Upper Jurassic), Lagonegro Basin, southern Italy. Preliminary Report. Palaeopelagos 4(): 35-46.

[ 142]         Amon, E. O. ?. „R„y„ƒ„„„u„}„p „r„„ƒ„Š„y„‡ „„„p„{„ƒ„€„~„€„r „ƒ„„„p„r„‚„p„{„ƒ„€„~„~„„‡ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „P„p„|„u„€„x„€„‘ [Sistema byishikh taksonov stravraksonnyikh radiolyariyi Paleozoya]. unknown (): .

[ 143]         Amon, E. O. 1982. Predvaritel'noe soobshenie o kompleksakh radiolyariy iz verkhnemelovyikh otlozheniy Kurganskogo Zaural'ya. Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo paleontologicheskogo obshchestva 1981(): 23-25.

[ 144]         Amon, E. O. 1983. Netipichnyie radiolyarii iz verkhov gan'kinskoy svityi yuzhnogo Zaural'ya. In Ezhegodnik, 1982. Sverdlovsk (Ural'skiy nauch. tsentr AN SSSR) (): 16.

[ 145]        Amon, E. O. 1985. Pervyie svedeniya o radiolyariyakh iz artinskikh otlozheniy Bel'skoy vladinyi zapadnogo sklona Yuzhnogo Urala. Novyie dannyie po geologii, biostratigrafii i paleontologii Urala. Inform mater, UNTs AN SSSR, Sverdlovsk (): 64-68.

[ 146]         Amon, E. O. 1985. Radiolyarii kuzhetsovskoy svityi (turon, verkhniy mel) Srednego i Yuzhnogo Zaural'ya. Novyie dannyie po geologii, biostratigrafii i paleontologii Urala. Sberdlovsk (): 68-74.

[ 147]         Amon, E. O. 1986. Pervyie svedeniya o komplekse radiolyariy iz senomanskikh otlozheniy Yuzhnogo i Srednego Zaural'ya. In Zonal'naya otratigrafiya po mikroorganismam i metodyi ee razrabotki. Tez. Dokl. X Vsesoyuz. Mikropaleontol. Soveshsh. Trudyi Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta. Leningrad (): 19.

[ 148]         Amon, E. O. 1987. Neparametricheskie metodiki v analize skhodstva-razlichiya kompleksov mikrofaunyi. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 13-15.

[ 149]         Amon, E. O. 1987. Problemyi radiolyarivoy stratigrafii melovyikh i paleogenovyikh otlozheniy urala. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 11-13.

[ 150]         Amon, E. O. 1988. Novyie dannyie po otratigrafii morskikh verkhnemelovyikh otlozheniy severo-vostochnoy chasti Turgayskogo progiba Novosibirsk. Trudyi Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta (): 13.

[ 151]         Amon, E. O. 1992. Nekotoryie materialyi k revizii roda Prunobrachium (Radiolaria, Sphaellaria). Pp. 84-87. in  (ed) Materialyi po Paleontologii i Stratigrafii Zapadnoy Sibiri. Publisher unknown, Tomsk.

[ 152]         Amon, E. O. 1993. Cretaceous Radiolaria of the Urals. Micropaleontology, Special Publication (6): 66-71.

[ 153]         Amon, E. O., Blueford, J. R., De Wever, P. & Zhelezko, V. I. 1997. An essay on regional geology and stratigraphy of the Upper Cretaceous deposits of southern Urals territories. Geodiversitas 19(): 293-317.

[ 154]         Amon, E. O. & Braun, A. 1993. Radiolarians from Lower Permian deposits of the Belskaya depression, Bashikiria (west slope of southern Urals; Artinskian Stage, Burtsevsky Horizon). (pp) (): 1-7.

[ 155]         Amon, E. O., Braun, A. & Chubvashov, B. I. 1990. Lower Permian (Artinskian) Radiolaria from the Sim type section, Southern Ural. Geologica et Paleontologica 24(): 115-137.

[ 156]         Amon, E. O. & Braun, A. 1994. Radiolarians from Lower Permian deposits of the Belskaya depression, Bashkiria (west slope of southern Urals; Artinskian Stage, Burtsevsky horizon). Pp. 1-7. in Permian Conference, Papers (ed) Contributions to Eurasian Geology. Volume 9. Occational Pub. ESRI, Columbia.

[ 157]         Amon, E. O., Braun, K. & Ivanov, S. 1995. Upper Silurian radiolarians from the Southern Urals. Geologica et Paleontologica 41(): 1-17.

[ 158]         Amon, E. O. & Chuvashov, B. I. 2002. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Sakmarian Stage (Lower Permian) in Southern Urals. Permophiles (41): 16-26.

[ 159]         Amon, E. O. & Chuvasov, B. I. 1992. Early Permian radiolarian associations of the type section "Sim" of the Southern Urals. Pp. 96-108. in  (ed) New Data on Paleozoic Stratigraphy and Lithology of Urals and Middle Asia. Nauka, Ekaterinburg.

[ 160]         Amon, E. O. & Khaziyitsova, L. I. 1989. Vsesoyuznyiy seminar po radiolyariyam. Paleontologicheskiy Zhrunal 1989(1): 130-132.

[ 161]         Amon, E. O. & Korovko, A. V. 1992. First data about Late Devonian radiolarian association from Rezhevskaya structural-facial zone of eastern middle Urals. Pp. 69-77. in  (ed) New data on Paleozoic Stratigraphy and lithology of Urals and Middle Asia. Nauka, Ekaterinburg.

[ 162]         Amon, E. O., Panulov, G. P. & Sitnikova, Z. I. 1987. Biostratigrafiya morokhikh turon-nizhnokampanokikh otlozheniy yuzhnoy chasti Srednego Zaural'ya. YrO AN SSSR (): 1-52.

[ 163]         Amon, E. O. & Papulov, G. N. 1985. K biostratigrafii verkhnego mela na r. Syinya. Geologiya i Geofizika 1985(2): 122-125.

[ 164]         Amon, E. O. & Populov, G. N. 1989. K biostratigrafii morokikh verkhnemelovyikh otlozheniy Srednego i Yuzhnogo Zaural'ya po foraminiferam i radiolyariyam. Yarusnyie i zonalnyie shkalyi boreal'nogo mezozoya SSSR. Moskova, Nauka (): 184-192.

[ 165]         Amon, E. O. & Sitnikova, E. I. 1984. Kompleks radiolyariy iz porod serovskoy svity (paleogen) Kurganskogo Zaurla'ya. Ezhegodnik, 1983. Inform mater, UNTs AN SSSR, Sverdlovsk 46(): 141-170.

[ 166]         Amon, E. O. & Sitnikova, E. I. 1987. Novyie dannyie po biostratigrafii opornogo razreza Kolchedayi (verkhniy mel, Srednee Zaural'e). Novyie dannyie po stratigrafii fanerozoya Urala i sopootavimyikh regional. Inform mater, UNTs AN SSSR, Sverdlovsk (): 100-105.

[ 167]         Amon, E. O. 1999. Sistematika sferellyariy (Radiolyarii) Paleozoya Urala. Pp. 187-196. in Chuvakoshov, B. I. (ed) Materialyi po Stratigrafii i Paleontologii Urala, Vyipusk 2. Rossiyskaya Akademiya Nauk, Ural'skoe Otdelenie, Ekaterinburg.

[ 168]        Amon, E. O. 1999. Zonal'naya Radiolyarievaya Shkala karbona i nizhney permi Urala i Predural'ya. Pp. 85-124. in Chuvakoshov, B. I. (ed) Materialyi po Stratigrafii i Paleontologii Urala, Vyipusk 2. Rossiyskaya Akademiya Nauk, Ural'skoe Otdelenie, Ekaterinburg.

[ 169]         Amon, E. O. 1990. K kharakteristike senomanskogo kompleksa radiolyariy iz otlozheniy uvatskoy svityi zaural'skoy strukturno-fatsial'noy zonyi. Pp. 59-69. in Chuvashov, B. I., Zhamoida, A. I., Amon, E. O. & Puchkov, V. N. (ed) Radiolyarii v Biostratigrafii. UrO AN SSSR, Sberdlovsk.

[ 170]         Andersen, V., Gubanova, A., Nival, P. & Ruellet, T. 2001. Zooplankton community during the transition from spring bloom to oligotrophy in the open NW Mediterranean and effects of wind events. 2. Vertical distributions and migrations. Journal of Plankton Research 23(3): 243-261.

[ 171]         Andersen, V., Nival, P., Caparroy, P. & Gubanova, A. 2001. Zooplankton community during the transition from spring bloom to oligotrophy in the open NW Mediterranean and effects of wind events. 1. Abundance and specific composition. Journal of Plankton Research 23(3): 227-242.

[ 172]         Anderson, O. R. 1976a. A cytoplasmic fine-structure study of two spumellarian Radiolaria and their symbionts. Marine Micropaleontology 1(): 81-99.

[ 173]         Anderson, O. R. 1976b. Fine structure of a collodarian radiolarian (Sphaerozoum punctatum Müller 1858) and cytoplasmic changes during reproduction. Marine Micropaleontology 1(): 287-297.

[ 174]         Anderson, O. R. 1976c. Ultrastructure of a colonial radiolarian Collozoum inerme and a cytochemical determination of the role of its zooxanthellae. Tissue & Cell 8(2): 195-208.

[ 175]         Anderson, O. R. 1977. Cytoplasmic fine structure of nassellarian Radiolaria. Marine Micropaleontology 2(): 251-264.

[ 176]         Anderson, O. R. 1978a. Fine structure of a symbiont-bearing colonial radiolarian, Collosphaera globularis, and 14C isotopic evidence for assimilation of organic substances from its zooxanthellae. Journal of Ultrastructure Research 62(): 181-189.

[ 177]         Anderson, O. R. 1978b. Light and electron microscopic observations of feeding behavior, nutrition, and reproduction in laboratory cultures of Thalassicolla nucleata. Tissue & Cell 10(3): 401-412.

[ 178]         Anderson, O. R. 1983. Radiolaria. Springer-Verlag, New York, 355 pp.

[ 179]         Anderson, O. R. 1993. The trophic role of planktonic foraminifera and Radiolaria. Marine Microbial Food Webs 7(1): 31-51.

[ 180]         Anderson, O. R. 1994. Cytoplasmic origin and surface deposition of siliceous structures in Sarcodina. Protoplasma 181(): 61-77.

[ 181]         Anderson, O. R. 1996. The physiological ecology of planktonic sarcodines with applications to paleoecology -patterns in space and time. Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology 43(4): 261-274.

[ 182]         Anderson, O. R. & Bennett, P. 1985. A conceptual and quantitative analysis of skeletal morphogenesis in living species of solitary Radiolaria: Euchitonia elegans and Spongaster tetras. Marine Micropaleontology 9(): 441-454.

[ 183]         Anderson, O. R., Bennett, P., Angel, D. & Bryan, M. 1989a. Experimental and observational studies of radiolarian physiological ecology: 2. Trophic activity and symbiont primary productivity of Spongaster tetras tetras with comparative data on predatory activity of some Nassellarida. Marine Micropaleontology 14(): 267-273.

[ 184]         Anderson, O. R., Bennett, P. & Bryan, M. 1989b. Experimental and observational studies of radiolarian physiological ecology: 1. Growth, abundance and opal productivity of the Spongiose radiolarian Spongaster tetras tetras. Marine Micropaleontology 14(): 257-265.

[ 185]         Anderson, O. R., Bennett, P. & Bryan, M. 1989c. Experimental and observational studies of radiolarian physiological ecology: 3. Effects of temperature, salinity and light intensity on the growth and survival of Spongaster tetras tetras maintained in laboratory culture. Marine Micropaleontology 14(): 275-282.

[ 186]         Anderson, O. R. & Botfield, M. 1983. Biochemical and fine structure evidence for cellular specialization in a large spumellarian radiolarian, Thalassicolla nucleata. Marine Biology 72(): 235-241.

[ 187]         Anderson, O. R., Bryan, M. & Bennett, P. 1990. Experimental and observational studies of radiolarian physiological ecology: 4. Factors determining the distribution and survival of Didymocyrtis tetrathalamus tetrathalamus with implication for paleoecological interpretations. Marine Micropaleontology 16(): 155-167.

[ 188]         Anderson, O. R., Danelian, T. & Langdon, C. 1998. Cytoplasmic and shell fine structure of Tetrapetalon elegans (Polycystinea) and comparisons to Hexacontium spp. with implications for phylogeny and taxonomy of the Spumellarida. Marine Micropaleontology 33(): 299-307.

[ 189]         Anderson, O. R., Gastrich, M. D. & Amarala Zettler, L. A. 1999. Fine structure of the colonial radiolarian Collozoum serpentinum (Polycystinea: Spumellaria) with a reconsideration of its taxonomic status and re-establishment of the genus Collophidium (Haeckel). Marine Micropaleontology 36(): 81-89.

[ 190]         Anderson, O. R. & Gupta, S. M. 1998. Evidence of binary division in mature central capsules of a collosphaerid colonial radiolarian: implications for shell ontogenetic patterns in modern and fossil species. Palaeontologia Electronica 1(1): 1-13.

[ 191]         Anderson, O. R., Hays, J. D. & Gross, M. 1988. An ontogenetic analysis of changes in morphology during phylogeny of some Lamprocyrtis spp. from deep sea sediments. Micropaleontology 34(1): 41-51.

[ 192]         Anderson, O. R., Hemleben, C., Spindler, M. & Lindsey, J. L. 1986. A comparative analysis of the morphologenesis and morphometric diversity of mature skeletons of living Didymocyrtis tetrathalamus and Hexalonche amphisiphon. Marine Micropaleontology 11(): 203-215.

[ 193]         Anderson, O. R., Langdon, C. & Danelian, T. 1998. Fine structure of a large dinoflagellate symbiont associated with a colonial radiolaria (Collozoum sp.) in the Banda Sea. Symbiosis 24(): 259-270.

[ 194]         Anderson, O. R. & Matsuoka, A. 1992. Endocytoplasmic microalgae and bacteroids within the central capsule of the Radiolaria Dictyocoryne truncatum. Symbiosis 12(): 237-247.

[ 195]         Anderson, O. R., Moss, M. L. & Skalak, R. 1987. The cytoskeletal and biomineralized supportive structures in Radiolaria. Pp. 200-211. in Bereiter-Hahn, J., Anderson, O. R. & Reif, W. (ed) Cytomechanics: The Mechanical Basis of Cell Form and Structure. Springer-Verlag, New York.

[ 196]        Anderson, O. R., Nigrini, C., Boltovskoy, D., Takahashi, K. & Swanberg, N. R. 2000. Class Polycystinea. Pp. 994-1022. in Lee, J. J., Leedale, G. F. & Bradbury, P. (ed) An Illustrated Guide to the Protozoa (2nd edition). Organisms Traditionally Referred to as Protozoa, or Newly Discovered Groups. Society of Protozoologists, Kansas.

[ 197]         Anderson, O. R. & Swanberg, N. R. 1981. Skeletal morphogenesis in some living collosphaerid Radiolaria. Marine Micropaleontology 6(): 385-396.

[ 198]         Anderson, O. R., Swanberg, N. R. & Bennet, P. 1983a. Assimilation of symbiont-derived photosynthates in some solitary and colonial Radiolaria. Marine Biology 77(): 265-269.

[ 199]         Anderson, O. R., Swanberg, N. R. & Bennet, P. 1983b. Fine structure of yellow-brown symbionts (Prymnesiida) in solitary Radiolaria and their compaction with similar acantharian symbionts. Journal of Protozoology 30(): 718-722.

[ 200]         Anderson, O. R., Swanberg, N. R. & Bennet, P. 1984. An estimation of predation rate and relative preference for algal versus crustacean prey by a spongiose skeletal radiolarian. Marine Biology 78(): 205-207.

[ 201]         Anderson, O. R., Swanberg, N. R. & Bennett, P. 1983c. Fine structure of yello-brown symbionts (Prymnesiida) in solitary Radiolaria and their comparison with similar acantharian symbionts. Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology 30(4): 718-722.

[ 202]         Anderson, O. R., Swanberg, N. R. & Bennett, P. 1985. Laboratory studies of the ecological significance of host-algal nutritional associations in solitary and colonial radiolaria. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, N.S. 65(): 263-272.

[ 203]         Anderson, O. R., Swanberg, N. R., Lindsley, J. L. & Bennett, P. 1986. Functional morphology and species characteristics of a large, solitary radiolarian Physematium muelleri. Biological Bulletin 171(): 175-181.

[ 204]         Anderson, O. R. 1983. The radiolarian symbiosis. Pp. 69-89. in Goff, L. (ed) Algal Symbiosis: A Continuum of Interaction Strategies. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

[ 205]         Anderson, O. R. 1986. Silicification in Radiolaria-deposition and ontogenetic origins of form. Pp. 375-391. in Leadbeater, B. S. & Riding, R. (ed) Biomineralization in Lower Plants and Animals. Oxford University Press, Oxford.

[ 206]         Anderson, O. R. 1980. Radiolaria. Pp. 1-42. in Levandowsky, M. & Hutner, S. H. (ed) Biochemistry and Physiology of Protozoa (2nd edition). Volume 3. Academic Press, N.Y..

[ 207]         Anderson, O. R. 1984a. Fiziologicheskie isslegovaniya Radiolyariyi. Pp. 31-34. in Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.

[ 208]         Anderson, O. R. 1981. Radiolarian fine structure and silica deposition. Pp. 347-380. in Simpson, T. L. & Volcani, B. E. (ed) Silicon and Siliceous Structures in Biological Systems. Springer-Verlag, New York.

[ 209]         Anderson, O. R. 1984b. Cellular specialization and reproduction in planktonic foraminifera and Radiolaria. Pp. 36-66. in Steidinger, K. & Walker, L. (ed) Marine Plankton Life Cycle Strategies. Chemical Rubber Co. Press.

[ 210]         Ando, H., Tsukamoto, H. & Sato, M. 1991. Permian radiolarians in the Mt. Kinkazan area, Gifu city, central Japan. Bulletin of the Mizunami Fossil Museum (18): 101-106.

[ 211]         Andreeva-Grigorovich, A. S., Gruzman, A. D., Dabagyan, N. V., Kazintsova, L. I., Portnyagina, L. A., Reyfman, L. M. & Smirnov, S. E. 1984. K stratigrafii mela Skibovoy zonyi Ukrainskikh Karpat. Novyie dannyie po geologii i neftegazonosnosti USSR. Sb. nauch. tr. L'vov (UkrNIGRI) (): 76-84.

[ 212]         Anelli, M. 1913. I terreni Miocenici tra il Parma e il Baganza (prov. di Parma). Bollettino della Società Geologica Italiana 32(): 195-272.

[ 213]         Anikeeva, L.I., Skornyakova, N. S., Uspenskaya, T. Yu & Khudolozhkin, V. O. 1988. Textural and structural features of nodules from the radiolarian zone in the Pacific Ocean [„S„u„{„ƒ„„„…„‚„~„€-„ƒ„„„‚„…„{„„„…„‚„~„„u „€„ƒ„€„q„u„~„~„€„ƒ„„„y „{„€„~„{„‚„u„ˆ„y„z „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„u„r„€„z „x„€„~„ „S„y„‡„€„s„€ „€„{„u„p„~„p]. „S„y„‡„€„€„{„u„p„~„ƒ„{„p„‘ „s„u„€„|„€„s„y„‘ 1988(2): 15-24.

[ 214]         Anma, R., Kawakami, S. & Yamamoto, Y. 2002. Structural profile of the Nankai accretionary prism and Calyptogena colonies along the Shionomisaki submarine canyon: Results of "SHINKAI" 6K#522 and #579 dives. JAMSTEC Journal of Deep Sea Research 20(): 59-75.

[ 215]         Anoikin, V. I., Kirillova, G. L. & Eichwald, L. P. 2007. New concepts on the composition, structure, and age of the Lower Amur fragment of the Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous accretionary prism, Russian Far East. Russian Journal of Pacific Geology 1(6): 556-571.

[ 216]         Anonymous 1872. Quarterly chronicle of microscopical science. Quarterly journal of microscopical science N.S. 12(): 413.

[ 217]         Anonymous 1893. Archean radiolarians. Journal of Geography 3(25): 39-40.

[ 218]         Aoki, T. 1982. Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous radiolarians from the Tsukiyama and Tei Melanges of the Northern Shimanto Belt in Kochi Prefecture, Shikoku. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (5): 339-351.

[ 219]         Aoki, T. & Tashiro, M. 1982. A stratigraphical study of the Cretaceous Shimanto Belt (The "Doganaro" and Uwagumi Formations) at Uwagumi, Kagami-machi, Kami-gun, Kochi Prefecture, Shikoku. Research Reports of the Kochi University, Natural Science 31(): 1-24.

[ 220]         Aono, H. 1985. Geologic structure of the Ashio and Yamizo mountains with special reference to its tectonic evolution. Science Reports of the Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, Section B=Geological Sciences 6(): 21-57.

[ 221]         Apel, M., Kiessling, W., Böhm, F. & Lazarus, D. 2002. Radiolarian faunal characters in Oligocene sediments of the Kerguelen Plateau, Leg 183, Site 1138. Pp. 1-48. in Frey, F. A., Coffin, M. F., Wallace, P. J. & Quilty, P. G. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results 183 [on line]. .

[ 222]         Arakawa, R. 1986. Upper Paleozoic and Mesozoic strata in the southeastern part of the Ashio Mountains. Bulletin of the Tochigi Prefectural Museum 3(): 1-37.

[ 223]         Arakawa, R. 1997. Jurassic radiolarian succession from the siliceous mudstone in the Kuzuu area of the Ashio Terrane, central Japan. Part I. Bulletin of the Tochigi Prefectural Museum (14): 1-19.

[ 224]         Arakawa, R. 1998. Middle Jurassic radiolaria assemblages from manganese dioxide nodules, Kuzuu area of Ashio terrane, central Japan. Bulletin of the Tochigi Prefectural Museum (15): 51-76.

[ 225]         Archibald, J. M. & Keeling, P. J. 2004. Actin and ubiquition protein sequences support a cercozoan/foraminiferan ancestry for the plasmodiophorid plant pathogens. Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology 51(1): 113-118.

[ 226]         Aristov, V. A. & Bragin, N. Yu 1980. Trias v vulkanogenno-kremnistyikh obrazovaniyakh Koryaskogo nagor'ya. „D„€„{„|„p„t„ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q 254(6): 1432-1434.

[ 227]         Aristov, V. A., Bragin, N. Yu, Belobzheskiy, S. G., Grigor'ev, V. N., Peyva, A. A., Ruzhentsev, S. V. & Sokolov, S. D. 1982. O vozraste vulkanogenno-kremnistyikh formatsiy Koryakskogo khrebta. „D„€„{„|„p„t„ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q 265(1): 140-143.

[ 228]         Arita, K., Takemura, S., Takemura, A. & Nishimura, T. 2001. Permian radiolarians from the Kozaki Formation (Kurosegawa Terrane) in the Yatsushiro area, Kumamoto Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 107(12): 749-754.

[ 229]         Arita, M. & Mizuno, A. 1977. Results of preliminary study on some microfossils. Geological Survey of Japan, Cruise Report (8): 131-135.

[ 230]         Arrhenius, G. S. 1963. Pelagic sediments. Pp. 655-727. in Hill, M. N. (ed) The Sea, volume 1. Wiley-Interscience.

[ 231]         Asaki, T. & Yoshida, T. 1999. Alternation of basalts from the Shimanto belt in southeastern Tokushima Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Jour Min Petro Econ Geol 94(1): 11-36.

[ 232]         Ashby, J. 1985. Upper Neogene radiolarian zonation for the east coast deformed belt, New Zealand. New Zealand Geological Survey Record 9(): 5-7.

[ 233]         Ashby, J. N. 1983. Improvements in the technique for the extraction and statistical faunal analysis of radiolarians from Neogene mudstones. Micropaleontology 29(2): 146-149.

[ 234]         Ashurno, V. G., Razumnyiy, A. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1990. Raznoobrazie radiolyarievyikh kompleksov Basseyna r.Pikas'vayam. Pp. 12-13. in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta.

[ 235]         Aubrecht, R. & O?voldová, L. 1994. Middle Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous development of the Pruske Unit in the western part of the Pieniny Klippen Belt. Geologica Carpathica 45(4): 211-223.

[ 236]         Auby, M.-P., Blanco-Bustamente, S., Fernández-Rodríguez, G., Albin, E. F., Fluegeman, R. H., Hull, D. M., Sanfilippo, A., Sinha, A. & Fossen, M. V. 1999. The upper Paleocene-lower Eocene San Francisco de Paula section: biostratigraphic synthesis. Micropaleontology 45(supplement 2): 83-87.

[ 237]         Aurivillius, C. W. S. 1898. Om Hafsevertebraternas utvecklingstider och periodiciteten i larvformernas upptradande vid Sveriges Bestkust. Bihang till Kongl. Svenska vetenskaps-akademiens handlingar 24(4): 3-8?.

[ 238]         Aurivillius, C. W. S. 1899. Animallisches Plankton aus dem Meere zwischen an-Mayen, Sptizbergen, K. Karls-Land und Nordkuste Norwegens. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlinger, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 32(6): 1-69.

[ 239]         Averburg, N. V. & Kestner, F. F. 1971. Micfofaunistic description of the heterofacial sections in Northwestern Uzbekistan. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 2(): 70-85.

[ 240]         Averburg, N. V. & Kestner, F. F. 1973. Dezintegratsiya obraztsov na mikrofaunu ul'trazvukovyim nizkochastotnyim dixpergatorom tipa UZND-1. Sb Nauch Tadzh Un-Ta Kaf Geol Paleont 3(): 139-142.

[ 241]         Averburg, N. V. & Kestner, F. F. 1973. Distribution of radiolarians and foraminifera in the lower part of the analogues of the Kumsk Horizons in northwestern Uzbekistan. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 3(): 130-138.

[ 242]         Averina, G. Yu 1983. Novyie dannyie o vozraste kremnistoargillitoroy tolshshi o-va Karaginskiy (Kamchatskaya obl.) po mikrofaune. Ukhta (pp) (): 1.

[ 243]         Averina, G. Yu 1987. Vozrast kremney ostrova karaginskiy (Kamchatskaya obl.) po radiolyariyam. (pp) (): 5-8.

[ 244]         Ayala-Castañares, A. 1959. Estudio de algunos micfrofosiles planctonicos de las Calizas del Cretacico superior de la Republica de Haiti. Paleongologica Mexicana (4): 1-41.

[ 245]         Ayón, P., Criales-Hernandez, M. I., Schwamborn, R. & Hirche, H.-J. 2008. Zooplankton research off Peru: A review. Progress in Oceanography 79(): 238-255.

[ 246]         Ayzenverg, L. I., Bergenko, O. I. & Brakhnikova, N. E. 1988. Geologiya i Neftega_onosnoct' Dneprovsko-Donetskoy Vpadinyi: Stratigrafiya. Naukova dumka, Kiev, 148 pp.

[ 247]         Azizbekova, A. R. & Abbasov, A. B. 1988. Populyatsii planktonnyikh mikroorganiznov na rubezhe al'ba i cenomana na yugo-vostochnom Kavkaze. Sovremennyie problemyi mikropaleontologii. Tez. Dokl. 34 sessii VPO. Baku (): 5-6.

[ 248]         Azizbekova, A. R., Abbasov, A. B. & Garaev, E. E. 1986. Stratigrafiya verkhnego mela Severnogo Kobyistana (po mikrofaune). Pp. 8-9. in  (ed) Biostratigrafiya Neftegazonosnyikh Oblastey Sovetskogo Soyuza. Mater u Mezhved Stratigr konf Baku ELM.

top

B


[ 249]         Bak, M. & Barwicz-Piskorz, W. 2005. Stratigraphical and ecological significance of Early Eocene radiolarians from the Subsilesian Series, Polish Flysch Carpathians. Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae 75(): 139-153.

[ 250]         Babazadeh, S. A. 2007. Cretaceous radiolarians from Birjand ophiolitic range in Sahlabad province, eastern Iran. Revue de Paléobiologie 26(1): 89-98.

[ 251]         Babazadeh, S. A. & De Wever, P. 2004. Early Cretaceous radiolarian assemblages from radiolarites in the Sistan Suture (eastern Iran). Geodiversitas 26(2): 185-206.

[ 252]         Babazadeh, S. A. & De Wever, P. 2004. Radiolarian Cretaceous age of Soulabest radiolarites in ophiolite suite of eastern Iran. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 175(2): 121-129.

[ 253]         Babic, L. 1980. Pojave vapnenaca s kalpionelidama na Rudnici (Posavske bore, istocna Slovenia). Geoloski Vjesnik 31(): 13-20.

[ 254]         Bach, K. 1990. Radiolarien. Schalen in Natur und Technik II. Institut für Lelchte Flächentragwerke (IL) 33():  1-.

[ 255]         Bachmann, A. 1961. Methoden zur Präparation fossiler Mikroorganismen. Sonderdruck aus Erdoel-Zeitschrift 10(): 3-9.

[ 256]         Bachmann, A., Papp, A. & Stradner, H. 1963. Mikropaläontologische Studien im "Badener Tegel" von Frättingsdorf N.Ö". Mitteilungen der Geologischen Gesellschaft in Wien 56(1): 117-211.

[ 257]         Bachmann, A. & Schmid, M. E. 1964. Mikfofossilien aus dem osterreichischen Silur. Sonderdruck aus Erdoel-Zeitschrift 1(): 53-64.

[ 258]         Bachmann, A. & Schrader, H. J. 1962. Die Kieselorganismen im Peru-Guano. Sonderdruck aus "Mikrokosmos" 3(): 74-77.

[ 259]         Bailey, E. B., Jones, R. C. B. & Asfia, S. 1948. Notes on the geology of the Elburz mountains, north-east of Tehran, Iran. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 413(): 1-39.

[ 260]         Bailey, E. B. & McCallien, W. J. 1953. Serpentine Lavas, the Ankara melange and the Anatolian Thrust. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 57(): 403-430.

[ 261]         Bailey, J. W. 1854. Examination of some deep soundings from the Atlantic Ocean. American Journal of Science Arts Series 2 17(59): 176-178.

[ 262]         Bailey, J. W. 1855. Microscopical examination of Deep Soundings from the Atlantic Ocean. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 3(): 89-91.

[ 263]         Bailey, J. W. 1856. Notice of microscopic forms found in the soundings of the Sea of Kamchatka-with a plate. American Journal of Science Arts Series 2 22(64): 1-6.

[ 264]         Bak, B. & Bak, K. 1997. Correlation of the early Albian-late Turonian radiolarian biozonation with planktonic and agglutinated foraminifera zonations in the Pieniny Klippen Belt (Polish Carpathians). Geodiversitas 21(4): 527-537.

[ 265]         Bak, K., Bak, M., Geroch, S. & Manecki, M. 1997. Biostratigraphy and paleoenvironmental analysis of benthic foraminifera and radiolarians in Paleogene variegated shales in the Skole Unit, Polish Flysch Carpathians. Annales Societalis Geologorum Poloniae 67(): 135-154.

[ 266]         Bak, K., Barski, M. & Bak, M. 2005. High resolution microfossil, microfacies and palynofacies studies as the only method in recognition of the Jurassic and Cretaceous "black shales" in a strongly tectonised section of the Czorsztyn succession, Pieniny Klippen Belt, Poland. Studia Geologica Polonica 124(): 171-198.

[ 267]         Bak, K. & Oszczypko, N. 2000. Late Albian and Cenomanian redeposited foraminifera from Late Cretaceous - Paleocene deposits of the Ra?a Subunit (Magura Nappe, Polish western Carpathians) and their paleoceanographical significance. Geologica Carpathica 51(6): 371-382.

[ 268]         Bak, M. 1993. Late Albian-Early Cenomanian Radiolaria from the Czorsztyn succession, Pieniny Klippen Belt, Carpathians. Studia Geologica Polonica 102(): 177-207.

[ 269]         Bak, M. 1993. Micropaleontological and statistical analyses of the Albian and Cenomanian deposits based on Radiolaria, Pieniny Klippen Belt, Carpathians. Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences 41(1): 13-22.

[ 270]         Bak, M. 1994. Radiolarian from Cenomanian deposits of the Silesian Nappe near Sanok, Polish Carpathians. Bulletin del' Académie Polonaise des Sciences, Série de Sciences Terre 42(3): 145-153.

[ 271]         Bak, M. 1995. Mid Cretaceous Radiolaria from the Pieniny Klippen Belt, Carpathians, Poland. Cretaceous Research 16(): 1-23.

[ 272]         Bak, M. 1996. Abdomen wall structure of Holocryptocanium barbui (Radiolaria). Journal of Micropalaeontology 15(): 131-134.

[ 273]         Bak, M. 1996. Cretaceous Radiolaria from Niedzica succession of the Pieniny Klippen Belt in Polish Carpathians. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 41(1): 91-110.

[ 274]         Bak, M. 1996. Late Cretaceous Radiolaria from the Czorsztyn succession, Pieniny Klippen Belt, Polish Carpathians. Studia Geologica Polonica 109(): 69-85.

[ 275]         Bak, M. 1999. Cretaceous radiolarian zonation in the Polish part of the Pieniny Klippen Belt (western Carpathians). Geologica Carpathica 50(1): 21-31.

[ 276]         Bak, M. 2000. Radiolaria from the Upper Cenomanian- Lower Turonian deposits of the Silesian Unit (Polish Flysch Carpathians). Geologica Carpathica 51(5): 309-324.

[ 277]         Bak, M., Bak, K. & Ciurej, A. 2005. Mid-Cretaceous spicule-rich turbidites in the Silesian Nappe of the Polish Outer Carpathians: Radiolarian and foraminiferal biostratigraphy. Geological Quarterly 49(3): 275-290.

[ 278]         Bak, M. & Barwicz-Piskorz, W. 2007. Multivariate discrimination of Buryella species from the Lower Eocene of the Outer Flysch Carpathians, Poland. Journal of Micropalaeontology 25(): 45-54.

[ 279]         Bak, M. & Saw?owicz, Z. 2000. Pyritized radiolarians from the Mid-Cretaceous deposits of the Pieniny Klippen Belt - a model of pyritization in an anoxic environment. Geologica Carpathica 51(2): 91-99.

[ 280]         Bak, Y., Lee, J. D. & Yun, H. 1996. Middle Miocene radiolarians from the Duho Formation in the Pohang Basin, Korea. Journal of Paleontological Society of Korea 12(2): 225-261.

[ 281]         Bak, Y.-S. & Lee, J.-D. 2004. Radiolaria. Pp. 73-106. in  (ed) Paleontology in Korea. A Commemorating Twenty Years of the Paleontological Society in Korea. .

[ 282]         Bak, Y. S., Lee, J. D. & Yun, H. 1997. Radiolarian faunas from the Hagjeon Formation (Middle Miocene) in the southern Pohang Basin, Korea. Journal of Paleontological Society of Korea 13(2): 137-154.

[ 283]         Baker, C. 1983. Evolution and hybridization in the radiolarian genera Theocorythium and Lamprocyclas. Paleobiology 9(4): 341-354.

[ 284]         Baker, C. W. & Johonson, D. A. 1982. Evolution and migration in the radiolarian genus Theocorythium. Pp. 50-55. in Mamet, B. & Copeland, M. J. (ed) Third North American Paleontological Convention, Proceedings. Volume 1. Business and Economic Service Ltd., Toronto.

[ 285]         Bakhtarova, E. P. & Nesterenko, S. L. 1983. Pervaya nakhodka radiolyariy v verkhem paleozoe Donetskogo basseyna. Pp. 17-18. in  (ed) Tezisyi Dokladov IX Vsesoyuznogo Mikropaleontologicheskogo Soveshaniya. Ukhta.

[ 286]         Bakhteev, M. K., Palechek, T. N. & Tikhomirova, S. R. 2002. „K„p„}„„p„~„ƒ„{„y„u „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „ƒ„u„r„u„‚„~„€„z „‰„p„ƒ„„„y „B„p„|„p„s„y„~„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „‡„‚„u„q„„„p („B„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„p„‘ „K„p„}„‰„p„„„{„p). „R„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‘. „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„p„‘ „{„€„‚„‚„u„|„‘„ˆ„y„‘ 10(4): 52-61.

[ 287]         Balakhmatova, V. T. & Lipman, R. Kh 1965. Mikrofaunisticheskaya kharakteristika paleogenovykh otlozheniy sredneaziatskoy chasti tetisa. Problemyi stratigrafii kainozoya. Mezhd. geol. kongress, 22 sessiya. Dokl. sov. geologov. Nedra, Moskova 22(): 62-73.

[ 288]         Ballagiovanna, G. & Di Giulio, A. 1985. Livelle clastici nelle radiolariti di Arnasco: segnalazione e interpretazione. Rendiconti della Societa geologica Italiana 7(): 13-14.

[ 289]         Baltuck, M. 1983. Some sedimentary and diagenetic signatures in the formation of bedded radiolarites. Pp. 299-316. in Iijima, A. & et al. (ed) Siliceous Deposits in the Pacific Region. Elsevier, New York.

[ 290]         Banakar, V. K., Gupta, S. M. & Padmavathi, V. K. 1991. Abyssal sediment erosion in the central Indian Basin: evidence from radiochemical and radiolarian studies. Marine Geology 96(1-2): 167-173.

[ 291]         Bandaletov, S. M. 1980. Granitsa Ordovika i Silura v Kazakhstane. Publisher unknown, 300 pp.

[ 292]         Bandini, A. N., Baumgartner, P. O. & Caron, M. 2007. Turonian radiolarians from Karnezeika, Argolis Peninsula, Peloponnesus (Greece). Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 99(supplement 1): 1-20.

[ 293]         Bandini, A. N., Flores, K. F., Baumgartner, P. O., Jackett, S.-J. & Denyer, P. 2008. Late Cretaceous and Paleogene Radiolaria from the Nicoya Peninsula, Costa Rica: a tectinostratigraphic application. Stratigraphy 5(1): 3-21.

[ 294]         Bandy, O. L. 1961. Distribution of foraminifera, Radiolaria and diatoms in sediments of the Gulf of California. Micropaleontology 7(1): 1-26.

[ 295]         Bandy, O. L. & Casey, R. E. 1969. Major Late Cenozoic planktonic datum planes, Antarctica to the tropics. Antarctic Journal of United States 4(5): 170-171.

[ 296]         Bandy, O. L. & Casey, R. E. 1973. Reflector horizons and paleobathymetric history, eastern Panama. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 84(): 3081-3086.

[ 297]         Bandy, O. L., Casey, R. E. & Wright, R. C. 1971. Late Neogene planktonic zonation, magnetic reversals, and radiometric dates, Antarctic to the tropics. Antarctic Research Series 15(): 1-26.

[ 298]         Barash, M. C., Blyum, N. S., Burmistrova, I. I., Dmitrenko, O. B., Ivanova, E. V., Kazarina, G. Kh, Kruglikova, S. B., Lukashina, N. P., Mukhina, V. V., Os'kina, N. S., Polyak, L. V., Safarova, S. A. & Sokolova, E. A. 1989. Neogen-Chetvertichnaya Paleookeanologiya po Mikropaleontologicheskim Dannyim [„N„u„€„s„u„~-„‰„u„~„r„u„‚„„„y„~„p„‘ „„p„|„u„€„€„{„u„p„~„€„|„€„s„y„‘ „„€ „}„y„{„‚„€„„p„|„u„€„~„„„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„} „t„p„~„~„„}]. „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q, „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„ „O„{„u„p„~„€„|„€„s„y„y, „N„p„…„{„p, „M„€„ƒ„|„r„p, 285 pp.

[ 299]         Barash, M. S., Dmitrenko, O. B., Kazarina, G. Kh & Kruglikova, S. B. 1984. Stratigrafiya chetvertichnyikh otlozheniy okeanov. Chetvertichnaya geologiya i geomorfologiya. 27-y MGK, sekts. S. OZ. Dokladyi, t. Z. M., Nauka (): 36-48.

[ 300]         Barash, M. S., Kazariva, G. Kh, Kruglikova, S. B. & Safarova, S. A. 1987. Stratigrafii neogena i paleogeografiya podnyatiya Severnoe Yamato (Yaponskoe more). Materialyi po stratigrafii i paleogeografii vostoka Azii i Tikhogo okeana. Vladiovostok: DVNTs AN SSSR (): 134-146.

[ 301]         Barash, M. S., Kazariva, G. Kh, Kruglikova, S. B., Safarova, S. A. & Khankishieva, L. M. 2003. On the Neogene paleogeography of the North Yamato Rise (Sea of Japan) from biostratigraphic and seismostratigraphic data. Okeanologiya 43(4): 573-582.

[ 302]         Barash, M. S. & Kruglikova, S. B. 1994. Age of the Radiolaria from ferromanganese nodules of the Clarion-Clipperton Province (the Pacific Ocean) and the problem of the nodules unsinkability. Okeanologiya 34(6): 890-904.

[ 303]         Barash, M. S., Kruglikova, S. B. & Mukhina, V. V. 1993. On the stratigraphy of Cenozoic sediments on two areas in the Clarion-Clipperton Province (Pacific Ocean). Oceanologia 33(): 276-283.

[ 304]         Bardoshi, D., Konda, I., Ran-Shik, Sh & Tolnai, V. 1965. Kristobalit v batkelloveyskikh radiolyaritakh gor Bakon'. Pp. 521-538. in  (ed) Geokhimiya Kremnezema. Nauka, Moskva.

[ 305]         Barg, I. M. 1979. „M„y„€„ˆ„u„~„€„r„„u „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „_„w„~„€„z „T„{„‚„p„y„~„ [Miotsenovye radiolyarii yuznoy Ukrainy]. Pp. 52-55. in Lipman, R.Kh [„L„y„„}„p„~ „Q. „V.] (ed) „I„ƒ„{„€„„p„u„}„„u „y „R„€„r„‚„u„}„u„~„~„„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y [Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q, „H„€„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„z „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„, „L„u„~„y„~„s„‚„p„t.

[ 306]         Barrett, T. 1982. Stratigraphy and sedimentology of Jurassic bedded chert overlying ophiolites in the North Apennines, Italy. Sedimentology 29(3): 353-373.

[ 307]         Barrois, M. C. 1892. Sur la pre'sence de fossiles dans le terrain azoi"que de Bretagne. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 115(6): 326-328.

[ 308]         Barron, J. A., Harper, H. E., Keller, G., Reynolds, R. A., Sakai, T., Shaffer, B. L. & Thompson, P. R. 1980. Biostratigraphic summary of the Japan Trench transect, Legs 56 and 57, Deep Sea Drilling Project. Pp. 505-520. in Scientific Party (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 56/57. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington D.C..

[ 309]         Bartenstein, H. 1979. Sind Radiolarien brauchbare Leitfossilien in der Unterkreide?. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, 2(): 65-76.

[ 310]         Bartolini, A., Baumgartner, P. O. & Guex, J. 1999. Middle and Late Jurassic radiolarian palaeoecology versus carbon-isotope stratigraphy. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 145(): 43-60.

[ 311]         Bartolini, A., Baumgartner, P. O. & Hunziker, J. C. 1996. Middle and Late Jurassic carbon stable-isotope stratigraphy and radiolarite sedimentation of the Umbria-Marche Basin (Central Italy). Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 89(2): 811-844.

[ 312]         Bartolini, A. & Larson, R. L. 2001. Pacific microplate and the Pangea supercontinent in the Early to Middle Jurassic. Geology 29(8): 735-738.

[ 313]         Bartolini, A. 2003. Cretaceous radiolarian biochronology and carbon isotope stratigraphy of ODP Site 1149 (Northwestern Pacific, Nadezhda Basin). Pp. 1-17. in Ludden, J. N., Plank, T. & Escutia, C. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 185 [on line]. .

[ 314]         Barwicz-Piskorz, W. 1969. „M„y„€„ˆ„u„~„€„r„„z „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„u„r„„z „s„€„‚„y„x„€„~„„ „r „|„u„~„t„x„y„~„p„‡ („r„u„‚„‡„~„u-„ƒ„y„|„u„x„ƒ„{„y„z „q„p„ƒ„ƒ„u„z„~) [Miotsenovyy radiolyarievyy gorizont v Lendzinakh (Verkhne-Silezskiy basseyn)]. „A„„|„|„u„„„u„~„Ž „P„€„|„Ž„ƒ„{„€„z „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{, „R„u„‚„y„‘ „C„u„€„|„€„s. „r „C„u„€„s„‚„p„†. „N„p„…„{ 17(3/4): 177-184.

[ 315]         Barwicz-Piskorz, W. 1973. The Miocene Radiolaria from the Carpathian foredeep. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 23(3): 223-248.

[ 316]         Barwicz-Piskorz, W. 1981. Horizon with radiolarians in the Miocene sediments of the Carpathian Foredeep. Bulletin del' Académie Polonaise des Sciences, Série de Sciences Terre 29(2): 99-107.

[ 317]         Barwicz-Piskorz, W. 1981. Zespot radiolarii z margli gornego cenomanu niecki polnocnosudeckiej. Sprawozdania z posiedzen Komisji naukowych 23(1): 250-252.

[ 318]         Barwicz-Piskorz, W. 1997. Badenian (Miocene) Radiolaria from the Gliwice area (Upper Silesia, Poland). Bulletin of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Earth Sciences 45(2/4): 87-95.

[ 319]         Barwicz-Piskorz, W. 1999. Badenian Radiolaria from the Krakow area (South Poland). Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae 69(): 161-172.

[ 320]         Basir, J. 1996. Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous Radiolaria from chert blocks in the Lubok Antu melange, Sarawak, Malaysia. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 13(1): 1-11.

[ 321]         Basir, J. & Haile, N. 1996. Uppermost Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous radiolarian chert from the Tanimbar Islands (Banda Arc), Indonesia. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 14(1-2): 91-100.

[ 322]         Basov, I. A. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1991. Stratigrafiya Verkhnego Mezozoya Tikhogo Okeana. Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Institut Litosferyi. Nauka, Moskva, 200 pp.

[ 323]         Bass, D., Moreira, D., López-García, P., Polet, S., Chao, E. E., Heyden, S. von der, Pawlowski, J. & Cavalier-Smith, T. 2005. Polyubiquitin insertions and the phylogeny of Cercozoa and Rhizaria. Protist 156(): 149-161.

[ 324]         Baumgartner, P. O. 1980. Late Jurassic Hagiastridae and Patulibracchiidae (Radiolaria) from the Argolis Peninsula (Peloponnesus, Greece). Micropaleontology 26(3): 274-322.

[ 325]         Baumgartner, P. O. 1984. A Middle Jurassic-Early Cretaceous low-latitude radiolarian zonation based on Unitary Associations and age of Tethyan radiolarites. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 77(3): 729-837.

[ 326]         Baumgartner, P. O. 1984. Comparison of Unitary Associations and probabilistic ranking and scaling as applied to Mesozoic Radiolaria. Computers Geosciences 10(1): 167-183.

[ 327]         Baumgartner, P. O. 1987. Age and genesis of Tethyan Jurassic radiolarites. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 80(): 831-879.

[ 328]         Baumgartner, P. O. 1987. Genesis of Jurassic Tethyan radiolarites - The example of Monte Nerone (Umbria-Marche Apennines). Pp. 19-32. in  (ed) Atti II Conv Int F.E.A.. Publisher unknown, Pergola.

[ 329]         Baumgartner, P. O. 1993. Early Cretaceous radiolarians of the Northeast Indian Ocean (Leg 123: Sites 765, 766 and DSDP Site 261): The Antarctic-Tethys connection. Marine Micropaleontology 21(): 329-352.

[ 330]         Baumgartner, P. O. & Bernoulli, D. 1976. Stratigraphy and radiolarian fauna in a Late Jurassic - Early Cretaceous section near Achladi (Evvoia, eastern Greece). Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 69(3): 601-626.

[ 331]         Baumgartner, P. O., Bjorkund, K. R., Caulet, J. P., De Wever, P., Kellogg, D., Labracherie, M., Nakaseko, K., Nishimura, A., Schaaf, A., Schmidt-Effing, R. & Yao, A. 1981. EURORAD II, 1980-Second European meeting of radiolarian paleontologists: Current research on Cenozoic and Mesozoic radiolarians. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 74(3): 1027-1061.

[ 332]         Baumgartner, P. O., Bown, P., Marcoux, J., Mutterlose, J., Kaminski, M., Haig, D. & Mcminn, A. 1992. Early Cretaceous biogeographic and oceanographic synthesis of Leg 123 (Off northwestern Australia). Pp. 739-758. in Gradstein, F. M., Ludden, J. N. & et al. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 123. College Station, TX.

[ 333]         Baumgartner, P. O., Danelian, T., Dumitrica, P., Gorican, S., Jud, R. & O'Dogherty, L. 1993. Middle Jurassic-Early Cretaceous radiolarian biochronology of Tethys: implications for the age of radiolarites in the Hellenides (Greece). Bulletin of the Geological Society of Greece 28(3): 13-23.

[ 334]         Baumgartner, P. O., De Wever, P. & Kocher, R. 1980. Correlation of Tethyan Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous radiolarian events. Cahiers de Micropaléontologie, Serie 2 2(): 23-72.

[ 335]         Baumgartner, P. O. 1983. Summary of Middle Jurassic-Early Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphy of Site 534 (Blake-Bahama Basin) and correlation to Tethyan sections. Pp. 569-571. in  (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 76. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington D.C..

[ 336]         Baumgartner, P. O. 1992. Lower Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphy and biostratigraphy of northwestern Australia (ODP Sites 765 and 766 and DSDP Sites 261), Argo Abyssal Plain and Lower Exmouth Plateau. Pp. 299-342. in Gradstein, F. M., Ludden, J. N. & et al. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 123. College Station, TX.

[ 337]         Bazhyina, T. A. 1988. Novyie nakhodki radiolyariy v razrezakh paleogena Zapadnoy Sibyiri. Pp. 121-125. in  (ed) Materialyi po paleontologii i stratigrafii Zapadnoy Sibiri. Tomsk Univ., Publish, Tomsk.

[ 338]         Beccaletto, L., Bartolini, A. C., Martini, R., Hochuli, P. A. & Kozur, H. 2005. Biostratigraphic data from the Çetmi Melange, northwest Turkey: Palaeogeographic and tectonic implications. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 221(): 215-244.

[ 339]         Beccaro, P. 2004. Monotrabs goricannae n. sp.: A new species of Jurassic Tritrabidae (spumellarian Radiolaria). Micropaleontology 50(1): 81-87.

[ 340]         Beccaro, P. 2007. Radiolarian correlation of Jurassic siliceous successions of the Rosso Ammonitico Formation in the Southern Alps and western Sicily (Italy). Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 99(supplement 1): 21-33.

[ 341]         Beccaro, P., Baumgartner, P. O. & Martire, L. 2001. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Fonzaso Formation, Middle-Upper Jurassic Southern Alps, Italy. Micropaleontology 48(Supplement, 1): 43-60.

[ 342]         Beers, J. R. & Stewart, G. L. 1967. Micro-Zooplankton in the Euphotic Zone at five locations across the California Current. Journal of the Fisheries Research Board of Canada 24(10): 2053-2067.

[ 343]         Beers, J. R. & Stewart, G. L. 1969. Micro-zooplankton and its abundance relative to the larger zooplankton and other section components. Marine Biology 4(3): 182-189.

[ 344]         Beers, J. R. & Stewart, G. L. 1969. The vertical distribution of micro-zooplankton and some ecological observations. Journal du Conseil International Pour L'exploration de la Mer 33(1): 30-44.

[ 345]         Beers, J. R. & Stewart, G. L. 1971. Micro-zooplankters in the plankton communities of the upper waters of the eastern tropical Pacific. Deep-Sea Research 18(9): 861-883.

[ 346]         Begg, J. G. & Mazengarb, C. 1996. Geology of the Wellington area. Institute of Geology & Nuclear Sciences, Geological Map 22(): 1-128.

[ 347]         Belar, K. 1926. Der Formwchsel der Protistenkerne. Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der Zoologie 6(): .

[ 348]         Bel'skaya, T. N. 1960. A Late Devonian Sea of the Kuznetsk Basin: Evolution, Biota, and Bottom Fill. PH AN SSSR, Moscow, 185 pp.

[ 349]         Belyaeva, N. V. & Kruglikova, S. B. 1969. Kolichestvennoe sootnoshshnie rakovin planktonnyikh foraminifer i radiolyariy v poverkhnostnom cloe osadkov severnoy chasti tikhogo okeana. Voprosyi Mikropaleontologii 12(): 173-178.

[ 350]         Belyanskiy, G. S., Nikitina, A. P. & Rudenko, V. S. 1984. O Sebuchsrskoy svite Primor'ya. Pp. . in Mun, N. S. (ed) Novyie Dannyie po Detal'noi Biostratigrafii Fanerozoya Dal'nego Vostoka. Dan'nevostochnogo Nauchnogo Tsentra Akademiya Nauk SSSR 18:43-57.

[ 351]         Bender, P., Braun, A. & Konigshof, P. 1991. Radiolarien und Conodonten aus unterkarbonischen Kieselkalken und Kieselschiefern des nordlichen Rheinischen Schiefergebirges. Geologica et Paleontologica 25(): 87-97.

[ 352]         Bengtson, S. 1986. Siliceous microfossils from the Upper Cambrian of Queensland. Alcheringa 10(): 195-216.

[ 353]         Benson, R. N. & Chapman, F. 1938. Note on the occurrence of radiolarian limestone among the older rocks of southeastern Otago. Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New Zealand 67(): 373-374.

[ 354]         Benson, R. N. 1983. Quaternary radiolarians from the Mouth of the Gulf of California, Deep Sea Drilling Project Leg 65. Pp. 491-523. in Lewis, B. T. R., Robinson, P. & et al (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 65. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[ 355]         Benson, R. N. 1972. Radiolaria, Leg 12, Deep Sea Drilling Project. Pp. 1085-1114. in Slaughton, A., Berggren & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 12. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[ 356]         Benson, R. N. 1964. Preliminary report on Radiolaria in recent sediments of Gulf of California. The American Association of Petroleum Geologists, Tulsa, Oklahoma, Memoir 3(): 398-399.

[ 357]         Benson, W. N. 1913. Spilite Lavas and radiolarian rocks in New South Wales. Decade 10(1): 2-21.

[ 358]         Ben'yamovskiy, V. N. & Kurgalimova, G. G. 1978. Osobennosti raspredeleniya foraminifer i radiolayriy v eotsenovyikh otlozheniyakh Vostochnogo Prikaspiya. Byul. Mosk. o-ba Ispyitaeley prirodyi. otd. geol. 53(3): 149-150.

[ 359]         Ben'yamovskiy, V. N. & Kurgalimova, G. G. 1979. Stratigrafiya palogena Vostochnogo prikaspiya po planktonnyim microorganizmam v svete novyikh dannyikh. Voprosyi Mikropaleontologii 22(): 106-114.

[ 360]         Ber, A. G. 1957. Novye dannye o melobykh otlozheniyakh severnoy chasti Turgaiskogo progiba. Ministerstvo Geologii i Okhranyi Nedr SSSR, Sovetskaya Geologiya (62): 3-23.

[ 361]         Berdnikov, V. A. 1991. Noviye vidy radiolayriy iz chetvertichiykh otlozheniy tsentral'noy kotloviny indiyskogo okeana. Paleontologicheskiy Zhrunal 1991(4): 108-110.

[ 362]         Berdnikov, V. A. 1990. Vertikal'nov raspredelenie radiolyariy i biostratigrafiya chetvertichnyikh otlozheniy tsengral'noy kotlovinyi indiyskogo okeana. Pp. 13-15. in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta.

[ 363]         Berger, W. H. 1968. Radiolarian skeletons: Solution at depths. Science 159(): 1237-1239.

[ 364]         Berger, W. H. 1970. Biogenous deep-sea sediments: fractionation by deep-sea circulation. Geological Society of America Memoir 81(5): 1385-1402.

[ 365]         Berger, W. H., Lange, C. B. & Weinheimer, A. 1997. Silica depletion of the thermocline in the eastern north Pacific during glacial conditions -clues from Ocean Drilling Program Site 893, Santa Barbara basin, California. Geology 25(7): 619-622.

[ 366]         Berger, W. H. & Soutar, A. 1970. Preservation of plankton shells in an anaerobic basin off California. Geological Society of America Bulletin 81(): 275-282.

[ 367]         Berger, W. H. 1976. Biogenous deep-sea sediments: productive, preservation and interpretation. Pp. 265-388. in Riley, J. P. & Chester, R. (ed) Chemical Oceanography. Volume 5, 2nd Edition. Academic Press, London.

[ 368]         Berggren, W. A., Benson, R. H., Riedel, W. R., Sanfilipo, A., Schrader, H. J. & Tjalsma, R. C. 1976. The El Cuervo section (Andalusia, Spain): Micropaleontologic anatomy of an early Late Miocene lower barthyal deposit. Marine Micropaleontology 1(): 195-247.

[ 369]         Bergstresser, T. J. 1983. Radiolaria from the upper Cretaceous Pierre Shale, Colorado, Kansas, Wyoming. Journal of Paleontology 57(5): 887-892.

[ 370]         Bergström, S. M. 1979. First report of the enigmatic Ordovician microfossil Konyrium in North America. Journal of Paleontology 53(2): 320-327.

[ 371]         Bergt, W. 1905. Radiolarienfuhrende Kieselschiefer im "Kambirium" von Tharandt in Sachsen. Pp. 410-413. in  (ed) . .

[ 372]         Berhshshteyn, T. 1934. Zoolplankton karskogo morya po materialam ekspeditsiy arkticheskogo insituta na "sedove" 1930 goda i "lomonosove" 1931 goda. Izdanie Vsesoyuzhogo Arkticheskogo Insituta 527(1291): 3-58.

[ 373]         Bernstein, R. E., Betzer, P. R., Feely, R. A., Byrne, R. H., Lamb, M. F. & Michaels, A. F. 1987. Acantharian fluxes and strontium to chlorinity ratios in the North Pacific Ocean. Science 237(): 1490-1494.

[ 374]         Bernstein, R. E., Betzer, P. R. & Takahashi, K. 1990. Radiolarians from the western North Pacific Ocean: A latitudinal study of their distributions and fluxes. Deep-Sea Research 37(): 1677-1898.

[ 375]         Bernstein, R. E., Byrne, R. & Betzer, P. R. 1992. Morphologies and transformations of celestite in seawater: the role of acantharians in strontium and barium geochemistry. Geochimica et Cosmochimica 56(8): 3273-3279.

[ 376]         Bernstein, R. E., Kling, S. K. & Boltovskoy, D. 1999. Acantharia. Backhuys Publishers, Leiden, The Netherlands (pp) (): 75-147.

[ 377]         Bernstein, T. 1931. „P„|„p„~„{„„„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„u „„‚„€„ƒ„„„u„z„Š„y„u „R„u„r„u„‚„€„x„p„„p„t„~„€„z „‰„p„ƒ„„„y „K„p„‚„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „M„€„‚„‘ [Protist plankton of the North-west part of the Kara Sea]. „S„‚„…„t„ „@„‚„{„„„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„s „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„„p 3(1): 1-23.

[ 378]         Bernstein, T. 1932. Über einige arktische Radiolarien. Archiv für Protistenkunde 76(): 218-227.

[ 379]         Bernstein, T. 1934. Zooplankton des nördlichen Teiles des Karischen Meeres. Transactions of the Arctic Institute 9(): 3-58.

[ 380]         Berry, W. 1929. Two larger Radiolaria from Peru. Journal of the Washington Academy Sciences 19(7): 145-148.

[ 381]         Berson, G. L., Proninia, I. G., Budasheva, A. I. & Runeva, N. P. 1978. Stragrigrafiya paleogenovyikh otlozheniyi zapadnogo poberezh'ya Il'pinskogo p-ova (opornyiy razrez). Pp. 98-110. in  (ed) Kaynozoy Dal'nevostostochnyikh Rayonov SSSR. Leningrad.

[ 382]         Berthois, L. 1955. Contribution a l'etude lithologique des roches sedimentaires des iles de Sao Tome et Principe. Bol Mus Lab Min Geol Fac Cien Un Lisboa 23(7): 7-31.

[ 383]         Bertolini, F. 1937. Sulla Classificazione dei Radiolari. XIIe Congre`s International de Zoologie 6(): 1265-1275.

[ 384]         Beurrier, M., Bourdhlone-de, Grissac, De Wever, P. & Lesclyer, J. L. 1987. Biostratigraphie des radiolarites associe'es aux volcanites ophiolitiques de la nappe de Samail (Sultanat d'Oman): Consequences tectoge'ne'tiques. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 304(15): 907-910.

[ 385]         Bi 1981. Discovery of fossil radiolaria from Permian ? formations around the Najing and its significance.. unknown 3(3): 111.

[ 386]         Bian, Q., Zheng, X., Ye, J. & Liu, C. 1996. Chapter 3. Structure. Pp. 80-148. in Zhang, Y. & Zheng, X. (ed) Geological Evolution of the Hoh Xil Region, Qinghai. Science Press, Beijing.

[ 387]         Bigot, A. 1895. Les Organismes Precambriens du Massif Breton. Pp. 8-15. in  (ed) . .

[ 388]         Bill, M., O'Dogherty, L., Guex, J., Baumgartner, P. O. & Masson, H. 2001. Radiolarite ages in Alpine-Mediterranean ophiolites: Constraints on the oceanic spreading and the Tethys-Atlantic connection. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 113(1): 129-143.

[ 389]         Bishop, J. K. B., Edmond, J. M., Ketten, D. R., Bacon, M. P. & Silker, W. B. 1978. The chemistry, biology and vertical flux of particulate matter from the upper 400 m of the equatorial Atlantic Ocean. Deep-Sea Research 25(): 1121-1161.

[ 390]         Björklund, K. R. 1973. Radiolarians from the surface sediments in Lindåspollene, western Norway. Sarsia 53(): 71-75.

[ 391]         Björklund, K. R. 1974. A rare skeleton form in Echinomma leptodermum (Spumellarina, Radiolaria). Sarsia 56(): 43-46.

[ 392]         Björklund, K. R. 1974. The seasonal occurrence and depth zonation of radiolarians in Korsfjorden, western Norway. Sarsia 56(): 13-42.

[ 393]         Bjørklund, K. R. 1976. Actinomma haysi, n. sp., its Holocene distribution and size variation in Atlantic Ocean sediments. Micropaleontology 23(1): 114-126.

[ 394]         Bjørklund, K. R. 1985. Upper Weichselian-Holocene radiolarian stratigraphy in the Skagerrak (NE North Sea). Norsk Geologisk Tidsskrift 65(): 103-106.

[ 395]         Bjørklund, K. R. & Ciesielski, P. F. 1994. Ecology, morphology, stratigraphy, and the paleoceanographic significance of Cycladophora davisiana davisiana. Part 1: Ecology and morphology. Marine Micropaleontology 24(): 71-88.

[ 396]         Bjørklund, K. R., Cortese, G., Swanberg, N. & Schrader, H. J. 1998. Radiolarian faunal provinces in surface sediments of the Greenland, Iceland and Norwegian (GIN) Seas. Marine Micropaleontology (35): 105-140.

[ 397]         Bjørklund, K. R. & de Ruiter, R. 1987. Radiolarian preservation in eastern Mediterranean anoxic sediments. Marine Geology 75(): 271-281.

[ 398]         Bjørklund, K. R., Dumitrica, P., Dolven, J. K. & Swanberg, N. R. 2007. Joergensenium rotatile n. gen., n. sp. (Entactinaria, Radiolaria): its distribution in west Norwegian fjords. Micropaleontology 53(6): 457-468.

[ 399]         Bjørklund, K. R. & Goll, R. M. 1979. Ice age climates of the Norwegian-Greenland Sea. Geological Journal 3(3): 273-286.

[ 400]         Bjørklund, K. R. & Goll, R. M. 1979. Internal skeletal structures of Collosphaera and Trisolenia: A case of repetitive evolution in Collosphaeridae (Radiolaria). Journal of Paleontology 53(6): 1293-1326.

[ 401]         Bjørklund, K. R. & Goll, R. M. 1986. Final stages of skeletogenesis and early stages of disintegration for modern Polycystine radiolaria. Marine Micropaleontology 11(): 171-183.

[ 402]         Bjørklund, K. R. & Jansen, J. H. F. 1984. Radiolaria distribution in Middle and Late Quaternary sediments and paleoceanography in the eastern Angola Basin. Netherlands Journal of Sea Research 17(): 299-312.

[ 403]         Bjørklund, K. R. & Kellogg, D. E. 1972. Five new Eocene radiolarian species from the Norwegian Sea. Micropaleontology 18(3): 386-396.

[ 404]         Bjørklund, K. R. & Kruglikova, S. B. 2003. Polycystine radiolarians in surface sediments in the Arctic Ocean basins and marginal seas. Marine Micropaleontology 49(): 231-273.

[ 405]         Bjørklund, K. R. & Swanberg, N. R. 1987. The distribution of two morphotypes of the radiolarian Amphimelissa setosa (Nassellarida): A result of environmental variability. Sarsia 72(): 245-254.

[ 406]         Bjørklund, K. R. 1984. Euphysetta (Phaeodaria, Radiolaria)-iz osadkov norvezhskogo i grenladskogo moreyi (Raspyedyelyeniye v prostranstve i vremeni). Pp. 239-244. in Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.

[ 407]         Bjørklund, K. R. 1976. Radiolaria from the Norwegian Sea, Leg 38 of the Deep Sea Drilling Project. Pp. 1101-1168. in Talwani, M. & Udintser, G. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 38. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington D.C..

[ 408]         Blank, R. G. & Margolis, S. V. 1975. Pliocene climatic and glacial history of Antarctica as revealed by Southeast Indian Ocean Deep-Sea Cores. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 86(): 1058-1066.

[ 409]         Blank, R. J. & Trench, R. K. 1986. Nomenclature of endosymbiotic dinoflagellates. Taxon 35(2):  286-294.

[ 410]         Blendinger, W. 1985. Radiolarian limestones interfingering with loferites (Triassic, dolomites, Italy). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 1985(4): 193-202.

[ 411]         Bles, E. J. 1892. Notes on the plankton observe at Plymouth during June, July, August, and September, 1892. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, N.S. 2(): 340-343.

[ 412]         Blome, C. D. 1983. Upper Triassic Capnuchosphaeridae and Capnodocinae (Radiolaria) from east-central Oregon. Micropaleontology 29(1): 11-49.

[ 413]         Blome, C. D. 1984. Middle Jurassic (Callovian) radiolarians from carbonate concretions, Alaska and Oregon. Micropaleontology 30(4): 343-389.

[ 414]         Blome, C. D. 1984. Upper Triassic Radiolaria and radiolarian zonation from western North America. Bulletins of American Paleontology 85(318): 5-88.

[ 415]         Blome, C. D. & Albert, N. R. 1985. Carbonate concretions: an ideal sedimentary host for microfossils. Geology 13(): 212-215.

[ 416]         Blome, C. D. & Irwin, W. 1985. Equivalent radiolarian ages from ophiolitic terranes of Cyprus and Oman. Geology 13(6): 401-404.

[ 417]         Blome, C. D., Jones, D. L., Murchey, B. L. & Liniecki, M. 1986. Geological implication of radiolarian-bearing Paleozoic and Mesozoic rocks from the Blue Mountains province, Eastern Oregon. U.S. Geological Survey, Professional Paper 1435(): 79-93.

[ 418]         Blome, C. D., Moore, P. R., Simes, J. E. & Watters, W. A. 1987. Late Triassic Radiolaria from phosphatic concretions in the Torlesse Terrane, Kapiti Island, Wellington. New Zealand Geological Survey Record 18(): 103-109.

[ 419]         Blome, C. D. & Reed, K. M. 1992. Permian and Early (?) Triassic radiolarian faunas from the Grindstone Terrane, central Oregon. Journal of Paleontology 66(3): 351-383.

[ 420]         Blome, C. D. & Reed, K. M. 1993. Acid processing of pre-Tertiary radiolarian cherts and its impact on faunal content and biozonal correlation. Geology 21(): 177-180.

[ 421]         Blome, C. D. & Reed, K. M. 1995. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Quinn River Formation, Black Rock terrane, north-central Nevada: Correlations with eastern Klamath terrane geology. Micropaleontology 41(1): 49-68.

[ 422]         Blome, C. D., Reed, K. M. & Harris, A. G. 1998. Radiolarian and conodont biostratigraphy of the type section of the Akmalik Chert (Mississippian), Brooks Range, Alaska. U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper (1595): 51-69.

[ 423]         Blome, C. D., Reed, K. M. & Tailleur, I. L. 1989. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Otuk Formation in and near the National Petroleum Reserve in Alaska. U.S. Geological Survey, Professional Paper 1399(): 725-776.

[ 424]         Blome, C. D. 1987. Paleogeographic significance of Lower Mesozoic radiolarians from the Brooks Range. Pp. 371-380. in Tailleur, I. & Weimer, P. (ed) Alaskan North Slope Geology. Volume 1. SEPM Pacific Section, Bakersfield, California.

[ 425]         Blome, C. D. 1992. Radiolarians from Leg 122, Exmouth and Wombat Plateaus, Indian Ocean. Pp. 633-652. in von Rad, U., Haq, B. U. & et al. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 122. College Station, TX.

[ 426]         Blueford, J. R. 1982. Miocene actinommid Radiolaria from the equational Pacific. Micropaleontology 28(2): 189-213.

[ 427]         Blueford, J. R. 1983. Distribution of Quaternary radiolarian in the Narvarin Basin geologic province, Bering Sea. Deep-Sea Research 30(7A): 763-781.

[ 428]         Blueford, J. R. 1988. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of siliceous Eocene deposits in central California. Micropaleontology 34(3): 236-258.

[ 429]         Blueford, J. R. & Amon, E. O. 1993. Comparing elongated Spongodiscoidea (Radiolaria) from early Eocene deposits of northwest Turgay, Russia, with present world-wide distribution. Micropaleontology, Special Publication (6): 72-89.

[ 430]         Blueford, J. R. & Brunner, C. 1984. Composition of Eocene radiolarian assemblages of the Sidney Flat and Jameson Shale Members of the Markley Formation and the Kellogg Shale of Northern California. Soc. Econ.Paleont. Min. 37(): 79-86.

[ 431]         Blueford, J. R., Gonzales, J. J. & Scoy, K. V. 1990. Comparing radiolarian and diatom diversity and abundance from the Northeast Pacific. Marine Micropaleontology 15(): 219-232.

[ 432]         Blueford, J. R. 1989. Radiolarian evidence: Late Cretaceous through Eocene ocean circulation patterns. Pp. 9-29. in Hein, J. R. & Obradovic, J. (ed) Siliceous Deposits of the Tethys and Pacific Regions. Springer-Verlag, New York.

[ 433]         Blurrier, M., Bourdillon-de, G., De Wever, P. & Jesouyer, J. 1987. Biostratigraphie des radiolarites associes Aux voleanites ophiolitiques de lanappe de Smail (Sultanst d'Oman): ennsequences tectogenetiques. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 304(15): 907-910.

[ 434]         Bochkarev, V. S., Gurari, F. G. & Dubatolov, V. N. 1999. Paleozoic Stratigraphy of the West Siberian Plain: Guidelines of Interdepartmental Workshop. SNIGGIMS (Trudy Sibirskogo Nauchno - Issledovatelskogo Instituta Geologii, Geofiziki i Mineralognogo Syrya), Novosibirsk, 79 pp.

[ 435]         Bogdanov, N. A., Bondarenko, G. E., Vishnevskaya, V. S. & Izvekov, I. N. 1991. Sredne-verkhneyurskie i nizhnemelovyhie kompleksyi radiolyariy omgonskogo khrebta (zapadnaya kamchatka). „D„€„{„|„p„t„ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q 321(2): 344-348.

[ 436]         Bogdanov, N. A., Chekhovich, V. D., Sukhov, A. N. & Vishevskaya, V. S. 1982. Tektonika olyutorskoy zoneyi. Ocherki tektoniki Koryakskogo nagor'ya. Moskova, Nauka (): 189-217.

[ 437]         Bogdanov, N. A., Garver, J. I., Chekhovich, D. V., Palechek, T. N., Ledneva, G. V., Solov'ev, A. V. & Kovalenko, D. V. 1999. Stratigraphic and tectonic setting of the olistostromal flysch complex, western Aleutian Basin coast, northern Kamchatka Peninsula. Geotectonics 33(5): 386-398.

[ 438]         Bogdanov, N. A., Vishnevskaya, V. S. & Sukhov, A. N. 1983. „B„u„‚„‡„~„u„}„u„|„€„r„„u „€„q„‚„p„x„€„r„p„~„y„‘ „„€„t„r„€„t„~„€„s„€ „‡„‚„u„q„„„p „Y„y„‚„Š„€„r„p („A„u„‚„y„~„s„€„r„€ „}„€„‚„u)  [Verkhnemelovyie obrazovaniya podvodnogo khrebta Shirshova (Beringovo more)]. „D„€„{„|„p„t„ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q 273(5): 1183-1187.

[ 439]         Bogdanov, N. A. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1991. Znachenie radioljariy dlja tektonostratigrafii severo-vostko SSSR. Pp. 20-29. in Tochilina, S. V. (ed) Paleontologo-Stratigraficheskie Issledovanija Fanerozoja Dal'nego Vostkoa (po Rezul'tatam Radioljarievogo Analiza dlja Kartirovanija). Akademija Nauk SSSR, Dal'nevostochnoe otlodelenie, Tikhookeanskiy Okeanologicheskiy Institut. Vladivostok.

[ 440]         Bogolenov, K. V. & Chikov, B. M. 1976. Geologiya dna Okeanov. Nauka, 248 pp.

[ 441]         Bogorov, V. G. 1946. Zooplankton po sboram ekspeditsii na l-p "Sedov" 1937-1939 gg [„H„€„€„„|„p„~„{„„„€„~ „„€ „ƒ„q„€„‚„p„} „x„{„ƒ„„u„t„y„ˆ„y„y „~„p „|-„ "„R„u„t„€„r" 1937-1939 „s„s. Pp. 336-370. in  (ed) Tr. Dreyfuyushshey Ekped. Glavsevmorputi na l-p "Sedov" 1937-1940 gg., Vyip 3 [„S„‚. „t„‚„u„z„†„…„„‹„u„z „x„{„ƒ„„u„t]. Glavsevmorputi, Moskow.

[ 442]         Bolin, E. J. 1956. Upper Cretaceous foraminifera, Ostracoda, and Radiolaria from Minnesota. Journal of Paleontology 30(2): 278-298.

[ 443]         Bolli, H. M. & Nabholz, W. K. 1959. Bundnerschiefer, ahnliche fossilarme Serien und ihr Gehalt an Mikrofossilien. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 52(1): 237-270.

[ 444]         Boltovskoy, D. 1978. Estado actual del conocimiento de Polycystina en el Atlantico Sudoccidental (Radiolaria Protozoa). Neotropica 24(71): 39-40.

[ 445]         Boltovskoy, D. 1979. Zooplankton of the south-western Atlantic. South African Journal of Science 75(): 541-544.

[ 446]         Boltovskoy, D. 1980. La utilizacio'n de Polycystina (Prototista, Radiolaria) como indicadores hirolo'gicos y paleoecolo'gicos en el Atla'ntico Sur. Actas 2 Congr. Argentino Paleontol. Bioestratigraf. y I Congr. Latinoamer. Paleontol., Buenos Aires 1978 3(): 309-314.

[ 447]         Boltovskoy, D. 1987. Sedimentary record of radiolarian biogeography in the equatorial to antarctic western Pacific Ocean. Micropaleontology 33(3): 267-281.

[ 448]         Boltovskoy, D. 1988. Equatorward sedimentary shadows of near-surface oceanographic patterns. Speculations in Science and Technology 11(): 219-232.

[ 449]         Boltovskoy, D. 1989. Radiolarian record of the last 40,000 years in the western equatorial Pacific. Oceanologica Acta 12(): 79-86.

[ 450]         Boltovskoy, D. 1991. Holocene-upper Pleistocene radiolarian biogeography and paleoecology of the equatorial Pacific. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 86(): 227-241.

[ 451]         Boltovskoy, D. 1992. Current and productivity patterns in the equatorial Pacific across the Last Glacial Maximum: evidences of change based on radiolarian east-west and downcore faunal gradient. Micropaleontology 38(4): 397-413.

[ 452]         Boltovskoy, D. 1994. The sedimentary record of pelagic biogeography. Progress in Oceanography 34(2-3): 135-160.

[ 453]         Boltovskoy, D. 1998. Classification and distribution of south Atlantic Recent Polycystine Radiolaria. Palaeontogia Electrica 2(2): 1-107.

[ 454]         Boltovskoy, D. & Alder, V. A. 1992. Microzooplankton and tintinnid species-specific assemblage structures: patterns of distribution and year-to-year variation in the Weddell Sea (Antarctica). Journal of Plankton Research 14(): 1405-1423.

[ 455]         Boltovskoy, D., Alder, V. A. & Abelmann, A. 1993. Annual flux of Radiolaria and other shelled planktons in the eastern equatorial Atlantic at 853m: seasonal variations and Polycystine species-specific responses. Deep-Sea Research 40(9): 1863-1895.

[ 456]         Boltovskoy, D., Alder, V. A. & Abelmann, A. 1993. Radiolarian sedimentary imprint in Atlantic equatorial sediments: comparison with the yearly flux at 853 m. Marine Micropaleontology 23(): 1-12.

[ 457]         Boltovskoy, D. & Alder, V. A. 1992. Paleoecological implications of radiolarian distribution and standing stocks versus accumulation in the Weddell Sea. Antarctic Research Series 56(): 377-384.

[ 458]         Boltovskoy, D. & Jankilevich, S. S. 1985. Radiolarian distribution in east equatorial Pacific plankton. Oceanologica Acta 8(1): 101-123.

[ 459]         Boltovskoy, D., Kogan, M., Alder, V. A. & Mianzan, H. 2003. First record of a brackish radiolarian (Polycystina): Lophophaena rioplatensis n. sp. in the Río de la Plata estuary. Journal of Plankton Research 25(12): 1551-1559.

[ 460]         Boltovskoy, D., Kotzian, S. B. & Pedrozo, F. L. 1983. Some new techniques for the preparation and illustration of Polycystina (Radiolaria). Micropaleontology 29(4): 382-390.

[ 461]         Boltovskoy, D., Oberhäensli, H. & Wefer, G. 1995. Radiolarian assemblages in the eastern tropical Atlantic: patterns in the plankton and in sediment trap samples. Journal of Marine System 8(): 31-51.

[ 462]         Boltovskoy, D. & Riedel, W. R. 1980. Polycystine Radiolaria from the southwestern Atlantic Ocean plankton. Revista Española de Micropaleontología 12(1): 99-146.

[ 463]         Boltovskoy, D. & Riedel, W. R. 1987. Polycystine Radiolaria of the California current region: seasonal and geographical patterns. Marine Micropaleontology 12(): 65-104.

[ 464]         Boltovskoy, D., Uliana, E. & Wefer, G. 1996. Seasonal variations in the flux of microplankton and radiolarian assemblage compositions in the northeastern tropical Atlantic at 2195 m. Limnological Oceanography 41(4): 615-635.

[ 465]         Boltovskoy, D. & Vrba, A. 1988. Classification and geographic distribution of Stylodictya-type radiolarians. Micropaleontology 34(4): 332-340.

[ 466]         Boltovskoy, D. & Vrba, A. 1989. Latitude-related shell patterns in Radiolaria: Botryostrobus auritus/australis morphotypes in the equatorial to Antarctic Pacific. Marine Micropaleontology 13(): 309-323.

[ 467]         Boltovskoy, D. 1981. Radiolaria. Pp. 261-316. in Boltovskoy, D. (ed) Atlas del Zooplancton del Atlantico Sudoccidental y Me'todos de Tragajo con el Zooplancton Marino. Mar del Plata, Argentina. Publicacio'n del Instituto Nacional de Investigacio'n y Desarrollo esquero, Ministerio de Comercio e Intereses Mari'timos, Subsecretari'a de Intereses Mari'timos, Repu'blica Argentina.

[ 468]         Boltovskoy, D. 1999. Radiolaria Polycystina. Pp. 149-212. in Boltovskoy, D. (ed) South Atlantic Zooplankton. Backhuys Publishers, Leiden.

[ 469]         Boltovskoy, D. 1989. Las zonas de transicio'n en la pelatial: biogeografi'a y paleobiogeographi'a. Pp. 10-24. in Brandini, F. P. (ed) Memorias do III encontro Bradileiro de Plancton. Caioba, (PR). Curtiba, Brasil.

[ 470]         Bondarenko, O. B. & Mikhaylova, N. A. 1984. Kratkiy opredelitel' iskopaemyikh bespozvonochnyikh. Pp. 536. in Shimanskiy, V. N. (ed) ???. Nedra, Moskova.

[ 471]         Bonet, F. 1956. Zonificación Microfaunística de las Calizas Cretácicas del Este de México. XX Congreso Geológico Internacional, 102 pp.

[ 472]         Borgert, A. 1891. Über Dictyochiden, insbesodere uber Distephanus speculum, sowie Studien an Radiolarien. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 51(): 630-576.

[ 473]         Borgert, A. 1892. Vorbericht über einge Phaeodarien- (Tripyleen-) Familien der Plankton-Expedition. Sonderdruck aus Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 1A(): 176-184.

[ 474]         Borgert, A. 1896. Fortpflanzungsverhaltnisse bei Tripyleen Radiolarien (Phaeodrien). Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 6(): 192-199.

[ 475]         Borgert, A. 1896. Zur Fortpflanzung der tripylleen Radiolarien (Phaeodarien). Zoologische Anzeiger 19(): 307-311.

[ 476]         Borgert, A. 1898. Beiträge zur Kenntnis des in Sticholonche zanclea und Acanthometridenarten vorkommenden Parasiten (Spiralkörper Fol, Amoebophyryra Köppen). Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 63(): 141-186.

[ 477]         Borgert, A. 1900. Untersuchungen über die Fortpflanzung der tripyleen Radiolarien, speciell von Aulacantha scolymantha H. I. Teil.. Zoologische Jahrbucher 14(2): 203-276.

[ 478]         Borgert, A. 1901. Die tripyleen Radiolarien des Mittelmeeres. Mitteilungen aus der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel 14(): 239-246.

[ 479]         Borgert, A. 1902. Mittheilungen über die Tripyleen-Ausbeute der Plankton-Expedition. I. Neue Medusettidae, Circoporidae und Tuscaroridae. Zoologische Jahrbücher 16(2): 563-577.

[ 480]         Borgert, A. 1903. Mittheilungen über die Tripyleen-Ausbeute der Plankton-Expedition. II. Die Tripyleenarten aus den Schliessnetzfängen. Zoologische Jahrbücher 19(6): 733-760.

[ 481]         Borgert, A. 1905. Die Tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Tuscaroridae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(2): 95-114.

[ 482]         Borgert, A. 1905. Die Tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Atlanticellidae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(3): 117-129.

[ 483]         Borgert, A. 1906. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition: Medusettidae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(4): 133-192.

[ 484]         Borgert, A. 1907. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Concharidae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(5): 195-232.

[ 485]         Borgert, A. 1907. Über ein paer interessante neue Protozoenformen aus dem Atlantischen Ozean und Anderes. (Dritte Mitteilung uber die Tripyleen-Ausbeute Plankton-Expedition). Archiv für Protistenkunde 9(): 430-448.

[ 486]         Borgert, A. 1908. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Challengeridae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(8): 319-352.

[ 487]         Borgert, A. 1909. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Phaeodinidae, Caementellidae und Cannorhaphidae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(7): 283-316.

[ 488]         Borgert, A. 1909. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Ciroporidae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 8(): 319-352.

[ 489]         Borgert, A. 1909. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Cannosphaeridae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(9): 355-379.

[ 490]         Borgert, A. 1909. Über Ersheinungen fettiger Degeneration bei tripyleen Radiolarien. Ein Beitrag zur Pathologie der Protistenzelle. Archiv für Protistenkunde 16(): 1-24.

[ 491]         Borgert, A. 1909. Untersuchungen uber die Forpflanzungsverhaltnisse der tripyleen Radiolarien, speziel von Aulacantha scolymantha. II Teil. Archiv für Protistenkunde 14(): 134-263.

[ 492]         Borgert, A. 1910. Die Tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Porosphathidae und Cadiidae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(10): 383-415.

[ 493]         Borgert, A. 1911. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Challengeridae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 11(): 419-536.

[ 494]         Borgert, A. 1911. Fremdkörperskelete bei tripyleen Radiolarien. Vierte Mitteilung über Tripyleen. Archiv für Protistenkunde 23(): 125-140.

[ 495]         Borgert, A. 1913. Die Tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. Atlanticellidae. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 12(): 539-610.

[ 496]         Borgert, A. 1923. Die tripyleen Radiolarien der Plankton-Expedition. II. Allgemeiner Teil. Bau und Fortpflanzung der Tripyleen. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(2): 1-200.

[ 497]         Borgert, A. 1901. Die nordichen Tripyleen-Arten. Pp. 1-52. in Brandt, K. & Apstein, C. (ed) Nordisches Plankton, 15. Verlag von Lipsius & Tischer, Kiel und Leipzig.

[ 498]         Borisenko, N. N. 1959. Radiolyarii kumskoi svity verkhego eotsena Zapadnoy Kubani [„Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „{„…„}„ƒ„{„€„z „ƒ„r„y„„„ „r„u„‚„‡„~„u„s„€ „„€„ˆ„u„~„p „H„p„„p„t„~„€„z „K„…„q„p„~„y]. „B„ƒ„u„ƒ„€„„w„~„y„z „N„u„†„„„u„s„p„x„€„r„„z „N„p„…„‰„~„€ „I„ƒ„ƒ„|„u„t„€„r„p„„„u„|„Ž„ƒ„{„y„z „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„, „K„‚„p„ƒ„~„€„t„p„‚„ƒ„{„y„y „U„y„|„y„p„| 1(): 33-44.

[ 499]         Borisenko, N. N. 1960. „N„€„r„„u „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „y„x „P„p„|„u„€„ˆ„u„~„€„r„„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „K„…„q„p„~„z [Radiolyarii nizhnego i srednego eotsena Zapadnoyi Kubani]. „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„z „R„q„€„‚„~„y„{, „K„‚„p„ƒ„~„€„t„p„‚„ƒ„{„y„z „U„y„|„y„p„|, „B„ƒ„u„ƒ„€„„x„~„€„s„€ „N„u„†„„„u„s„p„x„€„r„€„s„€ „N„p„…„‰„~„€-„I„ƒ„ƒ„|„u„t„€„r„p„„„u„|„Ž„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „I„„„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„„p (4): 219-232.

[ 500]         Borisenko, N. N. 1960. „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „~„y„w„~„u„s„€ „y „ƒ„‚„u„t„~„u„s„€ „„€„ˆ„u„~„p „x„p„„p„t„~„€„z „K„…„q„p„~  [Novye radiolyarii iz paleotsenovykh otlozheniy Kubani]. „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„z „R„q„€„‚„~„y„{, „K„‚„p„ƒ„~„€„t„p„‚„ƒ„{„y„z „U„y„|„y„p„|, „B„ƒ„u„ƒ„€„„x„~„€„s„€ „N„u„†„„„u„s„p„x„€„r„€„s„€ „N„p„…„‰„~„€-„I„ƒ„ƒ„|„u„t„€„r„p„„„u„|„Ž„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „I„„„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„„p (4): 199-208.

[ 501]         Borisenko, N. N. 1958. „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „„p„|„u„€„ˆ„u„~„p „x„p„„p„t„~„€„y „K„…„q„p„~„y [Radiolyarii paleostena zapadnoi Kubani]. „B„ƒ„u„ƒ„€„„w„~„y„z „N„u„†„„„u„s„p„x„€„r„„z „N„p„…„‰„~„€ „I„ƒ„ƒ„|„u„t„€„r„p„„„u„|„Ž„ƒ„{„y„z „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„, „K„‚„p„ƒ„~„€„t„p„‚„ƒ„{„y„y „U„y„|„y„p„| 17(): 81-100.

[ 502]         Borovikov, L. I. 1960. Polozhenie nummulitovykh izvestnyakov v razreze paleogenovykh otlozheniy Severnogo Prikasniya i vozmozhnoe nalichie analogov ikh v Turgaiskoy vpadine. Osnovye iden N. G. Kassina v geologii Kazakhstana. AN Kaz. SSR Press, Alma-Ata (): 165-186.

[ 503]         Bortolotti, V., Cellai, D., Chiari, M., Vaggelli, G. & Villa, I. G. 1995. 49Ar/39Ar dating of Apenninic ophiolites: 3. Plagiogranites from Sasso di Castro, northern Tuscany, Italy. Ofioliti 20(2): 55-65.

[ 504]         Borza, V. & Petercakova, M. 1994. The Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds in the Strazovce section (Strazovske vrchy Mts., Western Carpathians). Palaeopelagos Special Publication 1(): 7-15.

[ 505]         Bottazi, E. M. & Nencini, G. 1969. Acantharia. Pp. 2-4. in  (ed) Conseil International pour l'exploration de la Mer. .

[ 506]         Bottazzi, E. L. 1964. Un nuovo genere Dendracantha della famiglia Stauracanthidae Haeckel (Protozoa-Acantharia). Atti della Societa italiana di scienze naturali e del museo civico di storia naturale in Milano 103(4): 3-379.

[ 507]         Bottazzi, E. M. 1964. Gli Acantari dell'Oceano Atlantico. Osservazioni sistematiche ed ecologiche. Bollettino di Zoologia 31(2): 1115-1123.

[ 508]         Bottazzi, E. M. 1965. Verifica della legge di Muller e osservazioni sulla struttura mineralogica delle spicole degli Acantari (Protozoa). L'ateneo Parmense, Acta Naturalia 1(1): 3-12.

[ 509]         Bottazzi, E. M. 1966. Forme di incistamento negli Acantari (Protozoi). L'ateneo Parmense, Acta Naturalia 2(): 1-12.

[ 510]         Bottazzi, E. M. 1971. Acantharia in the Atlantic Ocean, their abundance and preservation. Limnology and Oceanography 16(4): 677-684.

[ 511]         Bottazzi, E. M. & Andreoli, M. G. 1971. Ulteriori ricerche sugli Acantari (Protozoa) del mar tirreno. Bollettino di Pesca, Piscialtura e Idrobiologial 26(1/2): 87-107.

[ 512]         Bottazzi, E. M. & Andreoli, M. G. 1972. Ricerche sistematiche sugli Acantari del Golfo di Taranto. Accad Sci Let, Istituto Lombardo 106(): 3-14.

[ 513]         Bottazzi, E. M. & Andreoli, M. G. 1982. Distribution of Acantharia in the western Sargasso Sea in correspondance with "Thermal Fronts". Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology 29(2):  162-169.

[ 514]         Bottazzi, E. M. & Andreoli, M. G. 1982. Distribution of adult and juvenile Acantharia (Protozoa Sarcodeina) in the Atlantic Ocean. Journal of Plankton Research 4(4): 757-777.

[ 515]         Bottazzi, E. M. & Vannucci, A. 1964. Acantharia in the Atlantic Ocean. Est d'Archiv Oceanografia e Limnologia 13(3): 316-385.

[ 516]         Bottazzi, E. M. & Vannucci, A. 1965. Acantharia in the Atlantic Ocean. Est d'Archiv Oceanografia e Limnologia 14(1): 2-68.

[ 517]         Boughdiri, M., Cordey, F., Sallouhi, H., Maâlaoui, K., Masrouhi, A. & Soussi, M. 2007. Jurassic radiolarian-bearing series of Tunisia: biostratigraphy and significance to western Tethys correlations. Swiss Journal of Geosciences 100(): 431-441.

[ 518]         Boundy-Sander, S. Q., Sandberg, C. A., Murchey, B. L. & Harris, A. G. 1999. A late Frasnian (Late Devonian) radiolarian, sponge spicule, and conodont fauna from the Slaven Chert, northern Shoshone Range, Roberts Mountains allochthon, Nevada. Micropaleontology 45(1): 62-68.

[ 519]         Bouvsee, P., Schimidt-Effing, R. & Westercamp, D. 1983. La Desirade Island (Lesser Antilles) revisited; Lower Cretaceous radiolarian cherts and arguments against an ophiolitic origin for the basal complexes. Geology 11(): 244-247.

[ 520]         Boyanov, I. & Lipman, R. Kh 1973. O Nizhnemelovom vozraste nizkokristallicheskogo metamorficheskogo kompleksa vostochnyikh rodop. Doklady Bolgarskoy Akademia Nauka 26(9): 1225-1227.

[ 521]         Bozkurt, E., Holdsworth, B. K. & Kocyigit, A. 1997. Implications of Jurassic chert identified in the Tokat Complex, northern Turkey. Geological Magazine 134(1): 91-97.

[ 522]         Braduchan, YuV., Gol'bert, A. V., Gurari, F. G., Zakharov, V. A., Bulyinnikova, S. P., Klimova, I. G., Mesezhnikov, M. S., Vyachkileva, N. P., Kozlova, G. E., Lebedev, A. I., Nal'nyaeva, T. I. & Turbina 1986. Bazhenovskiy Gorizont Zapadnoy Sibiri (Stratigrafiya, Paleogeografiya, Ekosistema, Neftenosnost'). Nauka, Novosibirsk, 216 pp.

[ 523]         Brady, H. B. 1878. On the reticularian and radiolarian Rhizopoda (Foraminifera and Polycystina) of the North-Polar Expedition of 1875-76. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Series 5th 1(6): 425-440.

[ 524]         Bragin, N., Bragina, L., Tunoglu, C. & Tekin, U. K. 2001. The Cenomanian (Late Cretaceous) radiolarians from the Tomalar Formation, central Pontides, Northern Turkey. Geologica Carpathica 52(6): 349-360.

[ 525]         Bragin, N. Y. & Krylov, K. A. 1997. Early Norian Radiolarian from Cyprus. Geodiversitas 21(4): 539-569.

[ 526]         Bragin, N. Yu 1986. Biostratigrafiya triasovykh otlozheniy Yuzhnogo Sakhalina. Seriya Geologicheskaya 1986(4): 61-75.

[ 527]         Bragin, N. Yu 1986. Radiolyarii v biostratigrafii srednego i verkhnego triasa Severo-Vostochnoy Azii. Pp. . in  (ed) Zonal'naya Otratigrafiya po Mikroorganismam i Metodyi ee Razrabotki. Tez. Dokl. X Vsesoyuz. Mikropaleontol. Soveshsh. Trudyi Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta. Leningrad :.

[ 528]         Bragin, N. Yu 1987. Biostragirafiya triasovyikh otlozheniy SSSR po radiolyariyam. Pp. 21-22. in  (ed) Radiolyarii i Biostratigrafiya. .

[ 529]         Bragin, N. Yu 1987. Biostratigrafiya nizhnemelovyikh kremnistyikh otlozheniy Zapadno-Sakhalinskikh gor. Pp. 22-23. in  (ed) Radiolyarii i Biostratigrafiya. .

[ 530]         Bragin, N. Yu 1987. Metodika stratigraficheskikh issledovaniy fanerozoyskikh kremniotyikh tolshsh podvizhnyikh poyasov. In Voprosyi regional'noy geologii SSSR. Moskova. Trudyi GIN AN SSSR (): 3.

[ 531]         Bragin, N. Yu 1991. Karniyskiy kompleks radiolyariy vulkanogenno-kremnictykh obrazobaniy ekonoayskoyu zony koryakskogo nagor'ya. Seriya Geologicheskaya 1991(6): 79-86.

[ 532]         Bragin, N. Yu 1991. Radiojryaryi i Nizhnemesozoyskiye Tolshii Vostoka SSSR. Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Ordena Trudovogo Krasnogo Znameni Geologicheskiy Institut (469): 1-122.

[ 533]         Bragin, N. Yu 1992. Stratigraphy of Upper Paleozoic and Mesozoic units of in the Khabarovsk district. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk, Ser Geologicheskaya 9(): 35-40.

[ 534]         Bragin, N. Yu 1994. Radiolarians as indicators of Triassic climate in northeast Asia. Stratigrafiya, Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 2(1): 81-85.

[ 535]         Bragin, N. Yu 1994. Razbitie radiolyariy v poznem triace i ranney yure. Paleontologicheskiy Zhrunal 1994(2): 12-20.

[ 536]         Bragin, N. Yu 1997. Radiolaria from the phosphorite basal horizons of the Volgaian Stage in the Moscow region (Russia). Revue de Micropaléontologie 40(4): 285-296.

[ 537]         Bragin, N. Yu 2005. Radiolarian evolution and diversity dynamics in the Late Permian through to the early Mesozoic. Palentologiy Zhurnal 39(2): 117-134.

[ 538]         Bragin, N. Yu 2007. Late Triassic radiolarians of southern Cyprus. Paleontological Journal 41(10): 951-1029.

[ 539]         Bragin, N. Yu, Grigor'ev, V. N., Kryikov, K. A. & Sokolov, S. D. 1986. Novyie nakhodki sredne- i verkhnetriasovyikh otlozheniy v Koryakskom nagor'e. „D„€„{„|„p„t„ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q 290(3): 681-683.

[ 540]         Bragin, N. Yu, Grigor'ev, V. N., Kryilov, K. A. & Sokolov, S. D. 1987. „S„‚„y„p„ƒ„€„r„„u „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„‘ „r „x„p„„p„t„~„€„z „‰„p„ƒ„„„y „{„€„‚„‘„{„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „‡„‚„u„q„„„p. „S„y„‡„€„€„{„u„p„~„ƒ„{„p„‘ „s„u„€„|„€„s„y„‘ 1987(2): 62-67.

[ 541]         Bragin, N. Yu, KorolYuk, E. V. & Rikhter, A. V. 1984. Permskie izvestnyaki v razreze o Sakhalin. Seriya Geologicheskaya 1984(10): 51-57.

[ 542]         Bragin, N. Yu, Kryilov, K. A., Pral'nikova, I. E. & Shapovalenko, V. N. 1988. „H„~„p„‰„u„~„y„u „t„u„„„p„|„Ž„~„€„s„€ „}„y„{„‚„€„†„p„…„~„y„ƒ„„„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „€„„‚„€„q„€„r„p„~„y„‘ „„‚„y „‚„p„ƒ„‰„|„u„~„u„~„y„y „r„…„|„{„p„~„€„s„u„~„~„€-„{„‚„u„}„~„y„ƒ„„„„‡ „€„q„‚„p„x„€„r„p„~„y„z [Znachenie detal'nogo mikrofaunisticheskogo oprobovaniya pri raschlenenii vulkanogenno-kremnistyikh ovrazovaniy. Pp. 16-24. in Grigor'ev, V. N., Shapiro, M.N. [„C„‚„y„s„€„‚„Ž„u„r „B. „N. & „Y„p„„y„‚„€, „M. „N.] (ed) „O„‰„u„‚„{„y „„€ „s„u„€„|„€„s„y„y „K„p„}„‰„p„„„{„y „y „K„€„‚„‘„{„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „N„p„s„€„‚„Ž„‘ [Ocherki po Geologii Kamchatki i Koryakskogo Nagor'ya]. „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q, „O„‚„t„u„~„€ „S„‚„…„t„€„r„€ „K„‚„p„ƒ„~„€„s„€ „H„~„p„}„u„~„y „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„z „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„.

[ 543]         Bragin, N. Yu & Krylov, K. A. 1996. Stratigraphy and lithology of the Upper Triassic deposits of southwestern Cyprus (Vlambouros Formation). Stratigrafiya, Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 4(2): 28-37.

[ 544]         Bragin, N. Yu & Krylov, K. A. 1999. Stratigraphy and formation conditions of the Jurassic siliceous and terrigenous deposits in southwestern Cyprus. Stratigrafija Geolofichestaja Korrehalsrya 7(4): 29-39.

[ 545]         Bragin, N. Yu & Krylov, K. A. 2002. Horizons of Carbonaceous rocks in Triassic and Lower Jurassic cherty deposits of the Dal'negorsk reference section (Primor'e). Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 10(5): 503-509.

[ 546]         Bragin, N. Yu, Sleynyak, L. M. & Parnyakov, V. P. 1988. Stratigrafiya i struktura opornogo razreza gorbushinoskoy svityi mezozoya Primor'ya. Seriya Geologicheskaya 1988(2): 23-34.

[ 547]         Bragin, N. Yu & Tekin, U. K. 1996. Age of radiolarian-chert blocks from the Senonian Ophiolitic Melange (Ankara, Turkey). The Island Arc 5(): 114-122.

[ 548]         Bragin, N. Yu & Tekin, U. K. 1999. Stratigraphy and the Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous radiolarians from the carbonate? or siliceous deposits, Ankara region, Turkey. Stratigrafiya, Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 7(2):  130-140.

[ 549]         Bragin, N. Yu, Tekin, U. K. & Özçelik, Y. 2002. Middle Jurassic radiolarians from the Akgöl Formation, central Pontids, northern Turkey. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 2002(10): 609-628.

[ 550]         Bragin, N. Yu, Zinkevich, V. P., Lyashenko, O. V., Politov, A. G. & Tsukanov, N. V. 1986. Srednemelovyie (ant-turonskie) otlozheniya v tektonichekoy strukture Vostochny Kamchatki. Ocherki po geologii Vostoka SSSR, Moskova, Nauka (): 21-34.

[ 551]         Bragin, N. Yu 1990. Biostratigrafiya triasovyikh otlozheniy vostoka SSSR po radiolyariyam. Pp. 26-31. in Chuvashov, B. I., Zhamoida, A. I., Amon, E. O. & Puchkov, V. N. (ed) Radiolyarii v Biostratigrafii. UrO AN SSSR, Sberdlovsk.

[ 552]         Bragin, N. Yu 1991. Pozdnetriasovyie radioljarii Saturnalidae Deflandre pravoberezh'ja Amura. Pp. 54-62. in Tochilina, S. V. (ed) Paleontologo-Stratigraficheskie Issledovanija Fanerozoja Dal'nego Vostkoa (po Rezul'tatam Radioljarievogo Analiza dlja Kartirovanija). Akademija Nauk SSSR, Dal'nevostochnoe otlodelenie, Tikhookeanskiy Okeanologicheskiy Institut. Vladivostok.

[ 553]         Bragin, N. Yu 1990. Triasovyie radiolyarii omolonskogo massiva. Pp. . in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta :15-16.

[ 554]         Bragina, L. G. 1987. Radiolyarii verkhnego mela Ul'yanovskogo Povolzh'ya. In Voprosyi regional'noy SSR. Moskova, Nauka. Trudyi GIN AN SSSR (): 7-8.

[ 555]         Bragina, L. G. 1987. Sravnigel'nyiy analiz kompleksa radiolyariy iz verkhnemelovyikh (Santonskikh) otlozheniy podmoskov'ya. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 23-25.

[ 556]         Bragina, L. G. 1991. Radiolyarii v otlozheniyakh byistrinskoy svityi Santon-Kampana Severo-Zapadnoy Kamchatki. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSSR, Seriya Geologicheskaya 1991(7): 129-136.

[ 557]         Bragina, L. G. 1994. Radiolyarii i stratigrafiya verknemelovyikh otlozheniy khot'kovskoy serii podmoskov'ya. Byul. Mosk. o-ba Ispyitaeley prirodyi. otd. geol. 69(2): 91-100.

[ 558]         Bragina, L. G. 1997. Cuboctostylus n.gen., a new Late Cretaceous spicule-bearing spumellarian Radiolaria from southern Sakhalin (Russia). Geodiversitas 21(4): 571-580.

[ 559]         Bragina, L. G. 2003. Late Cretaceous representatives of the Superorder Phaeodaria (Radiolaria). Paleontological Journal 37(1): 8-10.

[ 560]         Bragina, L. G. 2003. New radiolarian species from the Upper Cretaceous Naiba reference section (Southern Sakhalin). Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 2003(3): 25-30.

[ 561]         Bragina, L. G., Agarkov, YuV. & Bragin, N. Yu 2007. Radiolarians of the Upper Cenomanian and Lower Turonian from deposits of the Ananuri Formation, the Western Caucasus. Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 15(3): 310-320.

[ 562]         Bragina, L. G., Ben'yamovskii, V. N. & Zastrozhnov, A. S. 1999. The Upper Cretaceous radiolarians, foraminifers, and stratigraphy of the southern Russian Plate, the right-bank Volga region near Volgograd. Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 7(5): 492-500.

[ 563]         Bragina, L. G. & Bragin, N. Yu 1996. Stratigraphy and radiolarians from the type section of Perapedhi Formation (Upper Cretaceous of Cyprus). Stratigrafiya, Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 4(3): 38-45.

[ 564]         Bragina, L. G. & Bragin, N. Yu 2006. Stratigraphy and radiolarians of Upper Cretaceous sedimentary cover of the Arakapas Ophiolite Massif (Cyprus). Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 14(5): 50-66 (507-523 in E.

[ 565]         Bragina, L. G. & Bragin, N. Yu 2006. Stratigraphy and Radiolarians of Upper Cretaceous Sedimentary Cover of the Arakapas Ophiolite Massif (Cyprus). Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 14(5): 507-523.

[ 566]         Bragina, L. G. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 2007. New species of Cretaceous radiolarians of the genus Multastrum Vishnevskaya and their paleobiogeographical distribution. Paleontological Journal 41(6): 589-595.

[ 567]         Bragina, L. G. & Vitukhin, D. I. 1997. Radiolarians from Cretaceous deposits of the Maini-Kakyine Ridge, Koryak Highland. Stratigrafiya, Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 5(2): 81-84.

[ 568]         Bragina, L. G. 1991. Pozdnekampansko-Maastrikhtskie radiolyarii ostrova shikotan. Pp. 101-103. in Tochilina, S. V. (ed) Paleontologo-Stratigraficheskie Issledovanija Fanerozoja Dal'nego Vostkoa (po Rezul'tatam Radioljarievogo Analiza dlja Kartirovanija). Akademija Nauk SSSR, Dal'nevostochnoe otlodelenie, Tikhookeanskiy Okeanologicheskiy Institut. Vladivostok.

[ 569]         Bragina, L. G. 1990. Tsefalicheskie strukturyi pozdnemelovyikh nasselyariy russkoy plityi. Pp. 16-17. in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta.

[ 570]         Brandt, K. 1881. Untersuchungen an Radiolarien. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1881(): 388-404.

[ 571]         Brandt, K. 1882. Über Anpassungserscheinungen und Art der Verbreitung von Hochseethieren. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 1(A): 338-370.

[ 572]         Brandt, K. 1882. Über das Zusammenleben von Thieren und Algen. Botanische Zeitung 40(): 248-254.

[ 573]         Brandt, K. 1882. Über die morphologische und physiologische Bedeutung des Chlorophylls bei Thieren. Archiv für Anatomie und Physiologie 1882(): 125-151.

[ 574]         Brandt, K. 1883a. Über die morphologische und physiologische Bedeutung des Chlorophylls bei Thieren. Mittheilungen aus der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel 4(): 191-302.

[ 575]         Brandt, K. 1883b. Über symbiose von Algen und Thieren. Archiv für Anatomie und Physiologie 1883(): 445-454.

[ 576]         Brandt, K. 1885. Die koloniebilden Radiolarien (Sphaerozoeen) des Golfes von Neapel. Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel 13(): 1-276.

[ 577]         Brandt, K. 1895. Biologische und faunistiche Untersuchungen an Radiolarien und anderen pelagischen Thieren. Zoologischen Jahrbüchern (): 27-74.

[ 578]         Brandt, K. 1902. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Colliden. Archiv für Protistenkunde 1(): 59-88.

[ 579]         Brandt, K. 1905. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Colliden. Archiv für Protistenkunde 4(): 245-271.

[ 580]         Brandt, K. 1905. Zur Systematik der kolonienbildenden Radiolaria. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Supplement 8(): 311-352.

[ 581]         Branson, C. C. 1948. Bibliographic index of Permian Invertebrates. Geological Society of America Memoir 26(): 95-96.

[ 582]         Brasier, M. D. 1980. Phylum Sarcodina - Radiolarians and heliozoans. Pp. 81-89. in Brasier, M. D. (ed) Microfossil. George Allen & Unwin Ltd., London.

[ 583]         Brass, G. W. 1980. Trace elements in acantharian skeletons. Limnology and Oceanography 25(1): 146-149.

[ 584]        Brathauer, U. 1996. Rekonstruktion quartärer Klimaänderungen im atlantischen Sektor des Südpolarmeeres anhand von Rdiolarien. Berichte zur Polarforschung (216): 1-163.

[ 585]         Brathauer, U., Abelmann, A., Gersonde, R., Niebler, H. S. & Fütterer, D. K. 2001. Calibration of Cycladophora davisiana events versus oxygen isotope stratigraphy in the subantarctic Atlantic Ocean - a stratigraphic tool for carbonate-poor Quaternary sediments. Marine Geology 175(): 167-181.

[ 586]         Bratu, E. 1975. Date asupra unor profile micropaleontologice in depozitele paleocene-eocene dir provincile Pinar del Rio si Oriente (Cuba). Dari de Seama ale Sedintelor 61(): 135-160.

[ 587]         Braun, A. 1989. Eine Radiolarien-Fauna aus dem Ober-Viseum des Dinant-Beckens (Belgien). Geologica et Paleontologica 23(): 101-111.

[ 588]         Braun, A. 1989. Neue unterkarbonische Radiolarien - Taxa aus Kieselschifer-Gerollen des unteren Maintales bei Frankfurt a. M. Geologica et Paleontologica 23(): 83-99.

[ 589]         Braun, A. 1989. Unterkarbonidche Rdiolarien aus Kieselschiefer-Gerolllen des Mains bei Frankfurt am Main.. Jahresberichte und Mitteilungen des Oberrheinischen Geologischen Vereines. N.F. 71(): 357-380.

[ 590]         Braun, A. 1990. Evolutionary trends and biostratigraphic potential of selected radiolarian taxa from the Early Carboniferous of Germany. Marine Micropaleontology 15(): 351-364.

[ 591]         Braun, A. 1990. Radiolairen aus dem Unter-Karbon Deutschlands. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 133(): 1-143.

[ 592]         Braun, A. & Amon, E. O. 1991. Fluoritisierte Radiolarien aus Kieselkalk-Banken des Mittel-Viseums (Unterkarbon) des Rheinischen Schiefergergebirges (Deutschland). Paläontologische Zeitschrift 65(1/2): 25-33.

[ 593]         Braun, A. & Amon, E. O. 1993. A rapid technology of detecting and preliminary investigating of radiolarians in field work conditions. Paleontologicheskiy Zhrunal 1993(2): 122.

[ 594]         Braun, A. & Budil, P. 1999. A Middle Devonian radiolarian fauna from the Chotec Limestone (Eifelian) of the Prague Basin (Barrandian, Czech Republic). Geodiversitas 21(4): 581-592.

[ 595]         Braun, A. & Gursky, H.-J. 1991. Kieselige Sedimentgesteine des Unter-Karbons im Rhenoherzynikum- eine Bestandsaufnahme. Geologica et Paleontologica 25(): 57-77.

[ 596]         Braun, A., Maas, R. & Schmidt-Effing, R. 1992. Oberdevonische Radiolarien aus sem Breuschtal (Nord-Vegesen, Elsass) und ihr regionaler und stratigraphischer Zusammenhang. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 185(2): 161-178.

[ 597]         Braun, A. & Schemidt-Effing, R. 1988. Radiolarienfaunen aus dem tiefen Vise (Unterkarbon) des Frankenwaldes (Bayern).. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 11(): 645-660.

[ 598]         Braun, A. & Schmidt-Effing, R. 1993. Biozonation, diagenesis and evolution of radiolarians in the Lower Carboniferous of Germany. Marine Micropaleontology 21(): 369-383.

[ 599]         Braun, A., Sprechmann, P. & Gaucher, C. 2003. Stratigraphic age of phosphorite-nodules from the San Gregorio Formation of Uruguay. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 2003(12): 739-748.

[ 600]         Brenner, S., Schrock, W., Shade, A., Swartzentruber, G. & Wilbur, K. 2003. A cladistic analysis of the phylogenetic relationships of the classes of the phylum Actinopoda based on morphological evidence. Journal of Systematic Biology at Susquehanna University 10(2): .

[ 601]         Broch, H. 1910. Das Plankton der schwedischen Expedition nach Spitzbergen 1908. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlinger, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 45(9): 27-64.

[ 602]         Brock, Hj 1906. Bemerkungen uber zweite Tripyleen Arten aus dem Nordmeere. Zoologische Anzeiger 29(): 6657-6659.

[ 603]         Brodskaya, N. G. & Solov'ev, A. V. 1956. Fosfority v tretichnykh otlozheniyakh Sakhalina. „D„€„{„|„p„t„ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q 109(4): 838-841.

[ 604]         Brouwer, H. A. 1921. Geologische onderzoekingen op het Eiland Rotti. Nederlandsche Timor-Expeditie 3(): 1-74.

[ 605]         Brunner, C. A. & Blueford, J. R. 1986. Restoration of radiolarian strewn made Canada balsam. Micropaleontology 32(1): 43-45.

[ 606]         Bryan, W. H. & Jones, O. A. 1955. Radiolaria as critical indicators of deformation. University of Queensland Papers, Department of Geology 4(): 3-5.

[ 607]         Bryan, W. H. & Jones, O. A. 1962. Contributions to the Geology of Brisbane. No.3. the Bedded cherts of the Neranleigh-Pernvale Group of Southeastern Queensland. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Queensland 73(2): 17-36.

[ 608]         Bubík, M., Bak, M. & ?vábenická, L. 1999. Biostratigraphy of the Maastrichtian to Paleocene distal flysch sediments of the Ra?a Unit in the Uzgru? section (Magura Group of Nappes, Czech Republic). Geologica Carpathica 50(1): 33-48.

[ 609]         Buckman, S. & Aitchison, J. C. 2001. Middle Ordovician (Llandeilian) radiolarians from West Junggar, Xinjiang, China. Micropaleontology 47(4): 359-367.

[ 610]         Budai, A., Riedel, W. R. & Westberg, M. J. 1980. A general-purpose paleontologic information device. Palaeontology 54(1): 259-262.

[ 611]         Bukry, D., Dinkelman, M. & Kaneps, A. 1973. Biostratigraphy of the equatorial east Pacific Rise. Pp. 915-935. in  (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 16. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington D.C..

[ 612]         Burma, B. H. 1959. On the status of Theocampe Haeckel, and certain similar genera. Micropaleontology 5(3): 324-330.

[ 613]         Bury, P. S. 1862. Polycystins, Figures of Remarkable Forms & c., in the Barbados Chalk Deposit, (Chiefly Collected by Dr. Davy, and Notice in a Lecture to the Agricultural Society of Barbados, in July, 1846). W. Weldon, London, 25 plates pp.

[ 614]         Buryi, G. I., F.Ilippov A. N. & Rudenko, V. S. 1990. Stratigrafiya i usloviya obrazovaniya triasovoy kremnevoy tolshshi pravoberezh'ya r Matay (Khorsko-Anyuyskaya podzona tsentral'nogo Sikhote-Aliya). Pp. 5-16. in Chudaev, O. V. & Kitaev, I. V. (ed) Litogenez i Pudoobrazovanie v Drevnikh i Sovremennyikh Morskikh Basseynakh Dal'nego Vostoka. Akademiya Nauka SSSR, Dal'nevostochnoe Otdelenie, Dal'nevostochnyiy Geologicheskiy Institut. Bladivostok.

[ 615]         Busatti, L. 1881. Disapro di Stribugliano. Atti della Societa Toscana de Scienze Naturali. Processi Verbali 2(): 163-165.

[ 616]         Bustillo, M. A., Nishimura, A., Arana, V. & Hattori, I. 1994. Paleocene radiolarians from xenoliths hosted in Holocene lavas of Lanzarote (Canary Islands). Geobios 27(2): 181-188.

[ 617]         Bütschli, O. 1882. Beiträge zur Kenntnis des Radiolarienskelette, insbesondere der der Cyrtida. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 36(): 485-540.

[ 618]         Bütschli, O. 1889. Kurze Ubersicht des Systems der Radiolaria. Pp. 1101-1168. in  (ed) Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reichts, 1(3). C.F. Winter'sche Verlagshandlung, Leipzig und Heidelberg.

[ 619]         Bütschli, O. 1907. Chemische Natur der Skelettsubstanz des Podactinelius und der Acantharia Überhaupt. Deutsche Südpolar-Expedition 1901-1903, Zoologie 9(1): 237-257.

[ 620]         Bütschli, O. 1882b. III. Unterabtheilung (Unterklasse). Radiolaria. Pp. 332-478, pls. 15-32. in Bronn, H. G. (ed) Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reichts, Wissenschaftlich Dargestellt in Wort und Bild. 1st Band. Protozoa. I. Abteilung: Sarkodina und Sporozoa. C.F. Winter'sche Verlagshandlung, Leipzig und Heidelberg.

[ 621]         Bykova, E. V. 1955. „U„€„‚„p„}„y„~„y„u„‚„ „y „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „t„u„r„€„~„p „r„€„|„s„€-„…„‚„p„|„Ž„ƒ„{„€„z „€„q„|„p„ƒ„„„y „y „ˆ„u„„„‚„p„|„Ž„~„€„s„€ „t„u„r„€„~„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „„€„|„‘ „y „y„‡ „x„~„p„‰„u„~„y„u „t„|„‘ „ƒ„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„y [Foraminiferi i radiolyarii devona volgo-ural'skoy oblasti i tsentral'nogo devonskogo polya i ikh znachenie dlya stratigrafii]. „S„‚„…„t„ „B„ƒ„u„ƒ„€„„x„~„€„s„€ „N„u„†„„„‘„~„€„s„€ „N„p„…„‰„~„€-„I„ƒ„ƒ„|„u„t„€„r„p„„„u„|„Ž„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „C„u„€„|„€„s„€„‚„p„x„r„u„t„€„‰„~„€„s„€ „I„„„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„„p, „N„€„r„p„‘ „R„u„‚„y„‘ 87(): 1-190.

top

C


[ 622]         Cachon, J. 1964. Contribution à l'étude des Péridiniens parasites. Cytologie, cycles évolutifs. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Série 12, Zoologie et Biologie Animale 6(): 1-158.

[ 623]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1965. L'infrastructure des axopodes chez les Radiolaires Sphaerellaires Periaxoplastidies. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 261(): 1388-1391.

[ 624]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1969a. Les processus sporogenetiques du Radiolaire Sticholonche zanclea Hertwig. Archiv für Protistenkunde 111(): 87-99.

[ 625]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1969b. Révision systématique des Nassellaires Plectoidea à propos de la description d'un nouveau représentant, Plectagonidium deflandrei nov. gen. nov. sp. Archiv für Protistenkunde 111(): 236-251.

[ 626]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1970. Étude  cytologique du Radiolaire Centrocolla astroides nov. gen. nov. sp., à caractères de Collodiare et de Sphaerellaire. 1st Symp. on Siliceous Microplankton, (): Rome.

[ 627]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1971. Le système axopodial des Radiolaries Nassellaires. Archiv für Protistenkunde 113(): 80-97.

[ 628]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1971. Recherches sur le métabolisme de la silice chez les Radiolaires. Absorption et excrétron. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 272(12): 1652-1654.

[ 629]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1972a. Les modalitiés du dépôt de la Silice chez les Radiolaires. Archiv für Protistenkunde 114(1/2): 1-13.

[ 630]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1972b. Le système axopodial des Radiolaires Sphaeroïdés. I. Centroaxoplastidiés. Archiv für Protistenkunde 114(1/2): 51-64.

[ 631]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1972c. Le système axopodial des Radiolaires Sphaeroidés. II. Les Périaxoplastidiés, III. Les Cryptoaxoplastidiés (Anaxopastidiés), IV. Les fusules et le système rhéoplasmique. Archiv für Protistenkunde 114(3): 291-307.

[ 632]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1973. Systèmes microtubulaires de l'astropyle et des parapyles de Phaeodariés. Archiv für Protistenkunde 115(): 324-335.

[ 633]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1974. Les Systemes Axopodiaux. Annales Biologiques 13(11-12): 523-560.

[ 634]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1975. Role des microtubules dans le scourants cytoplasmiques des axopodes.. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 280(12): 2341-2343.

[ 635]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1976. Le axopodes de Radiolaire dans leur partie libre et ectoplasmique. Sturcture et fonction. Archiv für Protistenkunde 118(): 310-320.

[ 636]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1976. Le Système axopodial des Collodaires (Radiolaires Polycystines) 1. Les Exo-axoplastidíes. Archiv für Protistenkunde 118(): 227-234.

[ 637]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1977. Cellular transfer of membranes and its relation to the microtubular system. Biologie Cellulaire 30(): 137-140.

[ 638]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1977. Infrastructural constitution of microtubules of the axopodial system of Radiolaria. Boletin de la Sociedad Botanica de Mexico 36(): 229-231.

[ 639]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1977. Le système axopodial des Colladaires (Radiolaires Polycystines). 2. Thalassolampe margarodes Haeckel. Archiv für Protistenkunde 119(): 401-406.

[ 640]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1978. Sticholonche zanclea Hertwig: A reinterpretation of its phylogenetic position based upon new observations on its ultrastructure. Archiv für Protistenkunde 120(): 148-168.

[ 641]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1978. Constitution infrastrusturale des microtubules du systeme axopodial des Radiolaires. Archiv für Protistenkunde 120(): 229-231.

[ 642]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1980. Axopod regeneration in Sticholonche zanclea: Transport and positioning mechanism of cytoplasmic structure. Archiv für Protistenkunde 123(): 84-98.

[ 643]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1980. Polymorphism of tubulin reassembly: I. Different aspects of allotropic transformations induced by low temperature. Biologie Celllulaire 37(1): 23-34.

[ 644]         Cachon, J., Cachon, M., Febvre-Chevalier, C. & Febvre, J. 1973. Déterminisme de l'édification des systèmes microtubulaires stéréoplasmiques d'Actinopodes. Archiv für Protistenkunde 115(): 137-153.

[ 645]         Cachon, J., Cachon, M. & Ferru, G. 1968. Rapports du squelette et du systeme axopodial chez les Radiolaires Nassellaires. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 267(): 1602-1604.

[ 646]         Cachon, J., Cachon, M. & Petrushevskaya, M. G. 1972. „S„€„~„‰„p„~„z„Š„y„u „ƒ„„|„u„„„u„~„y„‘ „r „{„‚„u„}„~„y„u„r„„‡ „ƒ„{„u„|„u„~„p„‡ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z [Tonchaishiye spleteniya v kremniyevykh skeletakh radiolyariy]. „H„€„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„z „G„…„‚„~„p„| 11(6): 904-909.

[ 647]         Cachon, J., Cachon, M., Tilney, L. G. & Tilney, M. S. 1977. Movement generated by interactions between the dense material at the ends of microtubules and non-actin-containing microfilaments in Sticholonche zanclea. Journal of Cell Biology 72(): 314-338.

[ 648]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1985. 2. Class Polycystinea. Pp. 283-295. in Lee, J. J., Hutner, S. H. & Bovee, E. C. (ed) Illustrated Guide to the Protozoa. Society of Protozoologists, Lawrence, Kansas.

[ 649]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1985. 3. Class Phaeodarea. Pp. 295-302. in Lee, J. J., Hutner, S. H. & Bovee, E. C. (ed) Illustrated Guide to the Protozoa. Society of Protozoologists, Lawrence, Kansas.

[ 650]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1984. Chitologiya Politsistin. Pp. 5-21. in Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.

[ 651]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1970. Organisation de l'axoplaste et des axopodes des Radiolaires Nassellaires: Transition entre des systems microtubulaire, microbrillaire et microprismatique. Pp. 1-34. in Pierre, Favard (ed) Microscopie Electronipue: Presentees au Septieme Congres International de Microscopie, Grenoble, 1970. Societe Francaise de Microscopie Electronique, Paris.

[ 652]         Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1987. Parasitic dinoflagellates. Pp. 571-610. in Taylor, F. J. R. (ed) The Biology of Dinoflagellates. Botanical Monographs Volume 12. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford.

[ 653]         Cachon, J. & Cachon-Enjument, M. 1964. Cytologie et ultrastructure de l'ergastoplasme et du systema axopodial des Radilaires Phaeodaries. Archives de Zoologie Experimentale et Generale 103(1): 1-12.

[ 654]         Cachon, J. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1964. Les mouvements de cyclose dans les axopedes d'Acantahires. Bulletin de l'Institut Oceanographique 61(1286): 1-8.

[ 655]         Cachon, J. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1965. Etude cytologique et caryologique d'un Phaeodarie bathypelagique Planktonetta atlantica Borgert. Bulletin de l'Institut Oceanographique 64(1330): 2-23.

[ 656]         Cachon, M., Cachon, M. & Kage, M. P. 1978. Radiolarien-Orchideen des Meeres. Bild der Wissenschaft 15(): 36-47.

[ 657]         Cachon, M. & Caram, B. 1979. A symbiotic green algae Pedimonas symbiotica sp. nov. (Prasinophyceae), in the radiolarian Thalassolampe margarodea. Phycologia 18(): 177-184.

[ 658]         Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1961. Contribution a l'etude des Radiolaires Phaeodaries. Archives de Zoologie Experimentale et Generale 100(): 151-238.

[ 659]         Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1961. La mecanique caryocinetique chez les phaeodaries. Bulletin de l'Institut Oceanographique (1214): 3-7.

[ 660]         Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1964. L'evolution sporogeneticque des Phaeodaries (Radiolaires). Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 259(): 2677-2679.

[ 661]         Cai, H., Zheng, F., Chen, M., Yu, J.-z, Liu, L., Yu, W., La, X., Tang, L.-y, Chen, C.-m, Tu, X., Sun, S.-x & Zou, Z.-y 1989. (11) depositional process of organism tests. Pp. 530-540. in The Comprehensive Scientific Expedition to the Nansha Area, Chinese Academy of Sciences (ed) Report on the Comprehensive Study in the Nansha Islands and Its Adjacent Seas (Part 1) Second Part. Science Publishing, Beijing.

[ 662]         Cala, M. & Sanchez, Y. 1897. Geologia del Ternino de morov. Annales de Historia Natural 26(): 1-175.

[ 663]         Calkins, G. 1909. Protozoölogy. Lea & Febiger, New York, 1-349 pp.

[ 664]         Campbell, A. S. 1951. New genera and subgenera of Radiolaria. Journal of Paleontology 25(4): 527-530.

[ 665]         Campbell, A. S. 1953. A new radiolarian genus. Journal of Paleontology 27(2): 296.

[ 666]         Campbell, A. S. & Clark, B. L. 1944a. Miocene radiolarian faunas from southern California. Geological Society of America, Special Papers (51): 1-76.

[ 667]         Campbell, A. S. & Clark, B. L. 1944b. Radiolaria from Upper Cretaceous of middle California. Geological Society of America, Special Papers (57): 1-61.

[ 668]         Campbell, A. S. & Holm, E. A. 1957. Radiolaria. Geological Society of America Memoir 67(): 737-743.

[ 669]         Campbell, A. S. 1954. Radiolaria. Pp. D1-D163. in Moore, R. C. (ed) Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part D Protista 3. Protozoa (Chiefly Radiolaria and Tintinnina). Geological Society of America and University of Kansas Press, Kansas.

[ 670]         Campbell, H. J. 1988. Radiolaria of Middle Jurassic to Early Cretaceous ages from the Torlesse Complex, eastern Tatatua Range. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 31(): 121-123.

[ 671]         Canadian Geological Survey 1893. Some Radiolaria from Manitoba-Mostly new. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 14(4): 90-94.

[ 672]         Capellini, G. 1892. Un Delfinide miocenico, ossia il supposto uomo fossile di Acquabona presso Arcevia nelle Marche. Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei. Classe di scienze fisiche, matematiche e naturali. Rendiconti. Serie quinta 1(): 325-330.

[ 673]         Carayon, V., De Wever, P. & Raoult, J. F. 1984. Etude des blocs calciares contenus dans les seires franciscaines du Sud-Ouest de l'Oregon (USA): consequences sur l'age des melanges franciscains. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 298(16): 709-714.

[ 674]         Caridroit, M. & De Wever, P. 1984. Description de quelques mouvelles espèces de Follicucullidae et d'Entactinidae (Radiolaria Polycystines) du Permien du Japon. Geobios 17(5): 639-644.

[ 675]         Caridroit, M. & De Wever, P. 1986. Some Late Permian radiolarians from pelitic rocks of the Tatsuno Formation (Hyogo Prefecture), Southwest Japan. Marine Micropaleontology 11(): 55-90.

[ 676]         Caridroit, M., De Wever, P. & Dumitrica, P. 1999. Un nouvel ordre, une nouvelle famille et un nouveau genre de Radiolaires du Paléozoïque : Latentifistularia, Cauletellidae et Cauletella. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Sciences de la terre et des planetes, earth & planetary sciences 329(): 603-608.

[ 677]         Caridroit, M., Dégardin, J. M., Deycke, C., Lethiers, F., Marcoux, J., Mihau, B., Pillevuit, A. & Vachard, D. 1997. Un assemblage microfaunistique remarquable du Paléozoïque supérieur de Turquie (radiolaires, conodontes, ostracodes, foraminifères, microrestes de vertébrés). Geobios, Mémoire Special 20(): 109-115.

[ 678]         Caridroit, M. & Ferrier, J. 1988. Premières datations précises du Paléozoïque par Radiolaires en Nouvelle-Zélande. Intérêts géologique et paléontologique. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 306(2): 321-326.

[ 679]         Caridroit, M., Ichikawa, K. & Charvet, J. 1985. The Ultra-Tamba zone, a new unit in the Inner Zone of Southwest Japan. Earth Science 39(): 175-185.

[ 680]         Caridroit, M., Lamerandt, A., Dégardin, J.-M. & Flores de Dios, A. 2002. Discovery of radiolaria and conodonts in the Carboniferous-Permian of San Salvador Patlanoaya (Puebla, Mexico): Biostratigraphy implications. Compte Rendus Palevolution 1(): 205-211.

[ 681]         Caridroit, M., Vachard, D. & Fontaine, H. 1992. Datations par radiolaires (Carbonife`re, Permien et Trias) en Thailande nord-occidentale. Mise en e'vidence de nappes de charriage et d'olistostromes. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de la terre et de l'univers 315(4): 515-520.

[ 682]         Carnevale, P. 1908. Radiolaire e silicoflagellati di Bergonzano (Reggio Emilia). Memorie del Reale Instituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti 28(3): 1-46.

[ 683]         Caron, D. A. & Swanberg, N. R. 1990. The ecology of planktonic sarcodines. Pp. 147-180. in  (ed) Aquatic Sciences. Volume 3. CRC Press, Boca Raton.

[ 684]         Carson, T. L. 1986. Radiolarian response to the 1983 California El Nino. Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists 45(): 9-19.

[ 685]         Carson, T. L. & Casey, R. E. 1986. Zoogeography, paleozoogeography, and evolution of the radiolarian genus Spongaster in the north Pacific. Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists 45(): 97-103.

[ 686]         Carter, E. S. 1990. New biostratigraphic elements for dating upper Norian strata from the Sandilands Formation, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia, Canada. Marine Micropaleontology 15(): 313-328.

[ 687]         Carter, E. S. 1991. Late Triassic radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Kunga Group, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. Geological Survey of Canada, Paper 90(10): 195-201.

[ 688]         Carter, E. S. 1993. Biochronology and paleontology of uppermost Triassic (Rhaetian) radiolarians, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia, Canada. Mémoires de Géologie (Lausanne) 11(): 1-175.

[ 689]         Carter, E. S. 1994. Evolutionary trends in latest Norian and Hettangian Radiolaria from the Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. Geobios 17(): 111-119.

[ 690]         Carter, E. S. 2007. New names for two Triassic radiolarian genera from the Queen Charlotte Islands: Ellis replaces Harsa Carter 1991 non Marcus 1951; Serilla replaces Risella</i> Carter 1993 non Gray 1840 (1847). Micropaleontology 53(1-2): 104.

[ 691]         Carter, E. S., Cameron, B. E. B. & Smith, P. L. 1988. Lower and Middle Jurassic radiolarian biostratigraphy and systematic paleontology, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin 386(): 1-109.

[ 692]         Carter, E. S. & Guex, J. 1999. Phyletic trends in uppermost Triassic (Rhaetian) Radiolaria: Two examples from Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia, Canada. Micropaleontology 45(2): 183-200.

[ 693]         Carter, E.S. & Hori, R. S. 2005. Global correlation of the radiolarian faunal change across the Triassic-Jurassic boundary. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 42(): 777-790.

[ 694]         Carter, E. S. & Jakobs, G. K. 1991. New Aalenian Radiolaria from the Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia: implications for biostratigraphic correlation. Current Research, Part A, Geological Survey of Canada, Paper (91-1A): 337-351.

[ 695]         Carter, E. S. & Orchard, M. J. 2000. Intercalibrated conodont-radiolarian biostratigraphy and potential datums for the Carnian-Norian boundary within the Upper Triassic Peril Formation, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. Geological Survey of Canada, Current Research 2000-A7(): 1-11.

[ 696]         Carter, E. S., Orchard, M. J. & Tozer, E. T. 1989. Integrated ammonoid-conodont-radiolarian biostratigraphy Late Triassic Kunga Group, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. Current Research, Part H, Geological Survey of Canada, Paper (89-1H): 23-30.

[ 697]         Carter, E. S., Whalen, P. A. & Guex, J. 1998. Biochronology and paleontology of Lower Jurassic (Hettangian and Sinemurian) radiolarians, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin (496): 1-162.

[ 698]         Carter, F. B. 1893. Classification of the Radiolaria: Key to the species of Barbados (Continued from p. 85, March, 1895). American Monthly Microscopical Journal 14(7): 206-213.

[ 699]         Carter, F. B. 1893. Classification of the Radiolaria. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 14(8): 223-230.

[ 700]         Carter, F. B. 1893. Radiolaria. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 14(3): 69-72.

[ 701]         Carter, F. B. 1893. Radiolaria. Classification continued. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 14(11): 305-307.

[ 702]         Carter, F. B. 1895. Classification of the Radiolaria: Key to the species of Barbados. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 16(3): 81-85.

[ 703]         Carter, F. B. 1896. Radiolaria: A new genus and new species. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 17(5): 163-164.

[ 704]         Carter, F. B. 1896. Radiolaria: A new species. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 17(3): 98.

[ 705]         Carter, F. B. 1896a. Classification of the Radiolaria: Key to the species of Barbados (Continued from p. 213, July, 1895, and concluded). American Monthly Microscopical Journal 17(1): 19-25.

[ 706]         Carter, F. B. 1896b. Radiolaria: A new species from Barbados. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 17(1): 25-26.

[ 707]         Carter, F. B. 1896c. Radiolaria: A new species from Barbados. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 17(2): 57-58.

[ 708]         Carter, F. B. 1896d. Radiolaria from Barbados: A correction. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 17(2): 62.

[ 709]         Carter, F. B. 1896e. Radiolaria: A new genus from Barbados. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 17(3): 96-97.

[ 710]         Carter, F. B. 1896f. Radiolaria, a new species. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 18(7): 241-242.

[ 711]         Casey, R. E. 1972. Neogene radiolarian biostratigraphy and paleotemperatures: southern California, the experimental Mohole, Antarctic core E 14-8. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 12(): 115-130.

[ 712]         Casey, R. E. 1986. Phaeodarian radiolarian as potential indicators of thermal maturation. Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists 45(): 87-87.

[ 713]         Casey, R. E. 1989. Model of modern Polycystine radiolarian shallow-water zoogeography. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 74(1-2): 15-22.

[ 714]         Casey, R. E., Carson, T. L. & Weinheimer, A. L. 1986. The modern California Current system and radiolarian responses to "normal" (Anti-El Nino) conditions. Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists 45(): 1-7.

[ 715]         Casey, R. E., Gust, L., Leavesley, A., Williams, D., Reynolds, R., Duis, T. & Spaw, J. M. 1979. Ecological niches of radiolarians, planktonic foraminiferans and pteropods inferred from studies on living forms in the Gulf of Mexico and adjacent waters. Transactions of Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies 29(): 216-223.

[ 716]         Casey, R. E., Leavesley, A., Spaw, J. M., Mcmillen, K. & Sloan, J. 1981. Radiolarian species composition, density and diversity as indicators of water structure and circulation on the south Texas shelf. Transactions of Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies 31(): 257-263.

[ 717]         Casey, R. E., McMillen, K. J., Reynolds, R., Spaw, J. M., Schwarzer, R., Gevdirtz, H. & Bauer, M. 1979. Relict and expatriated radiolarian fauna in the Gulf of Mexico and its implications. Transactions of Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies 29(): 224-227.

[ 718]         Casey, R. E. & McMillen, K. J. 1977. Cenozoic radiolarians of the Atlantic basin and margins. Pp. 521-544. in Swain, F. M. (ed) Stratigraphic Micropaleontology of Atlantic Basin and Borderlands. Development in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy. Volume 6. Elsevier, Amsterdam.

[ 719]         Casey, R. E., Partridge, T. M. & Sloan, J. R. 1971. Radiolarian life spans, mortality rates, and seasonality gained from recent sediment and plankton samples. Pp. 159-165. in Farinacci, A. (ed) Proceedings, Second Planktonic Conference, Roma 1970. Volume 1. .

[ 720]         Casey, R. E., Price, A. B. & Swift, C. A. 1972. Radiolarian definition and paleoecology of the Late Miocene to Early Pliocene in southern California. Pp. . in Stinemeyer, E. H. & Church, C. C. (ed) Proceedings of the Pacific Coast Miocene biostratigraphy Symposium. The Society of the Economic Paleontologists, Min. Ann. Mtg., Pacific Sect., 47th, March 9-.

[ 721]         Casey, R. E. & Reynolds, R. A. 1980. Late Neogene radiolarian biostratigraphy related to magnetostratigraphy and paleoceanography with suggested cosmopolitan radiolarian datums. Cushman Foundation for Foraminiferal Research, Special Publication (19): 287-300.

[ 722]         Casey, R. E. & Sloan, J. R. 1971. Possible causes of diversities and extinctions of radiolarians and other microplankton. Annual Meeting, the Geological Society of America 1971(): 763-765.

[ 723]         Casey, R. E., Spaw, J. M. & Kunze, F. R. 1982. Polycystine radiolarian distributions and enhancement related to oceanographic conditions in a hypothetical ocean. Transactions of Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies 32(): 319-332.

[ 724]         Casey, R. E., Spaw, J. M., Kunze, F. R., Reynolds, R., Duis, T., McMillen, K., Pratt, D. & Anderson, V. 1979. Radiolarian ecology and the development of the radiolarian component in Holocene sediments, Gulf of Mexico and adjacent seas with potential paleontological applications. Transactions of Gulf Coast Association of Geological Societies 29(): 228-237.

[ 725]         Casey, R. E., Weinheimer, A. L. & Nelson, C. O. 1990. Cenozoic radiolarian evolution and zoogeography of the Pacific. Bulletin of Marine Science 47(): 221-232.

[ 726]         Casey, R. E., Weinheimer, A. L. & Nelson, C. O. 1989. California El Nino and related changes of the California Current system from Recent and fossil radiolarian records. Geophysical Monograph 55(): 85-92.

[ 727]         Casey, R. E., Wigley, C. R. & Perez-Guzman, A. M. 1983. Biogeographic and ecologic perspective on Polycystine radiolarian evolution. Paleobiology 9(4): 363-376.

[ 728]        Casey, R. E. 1971. Distribution of Polycystine radiolarians in the oceans in relation to physical and chemical condition. Pp. 151-159. in Funnel, B. M. & Riedel, W. R. (ed) The Micropaleontology of Oceans. Cambridge University Press, London.

[ 729]         Casey, R. E. 1971. Radiolarian as indicators of past and present water masses. Pp. 331-351. in Funnel, B. M. & Riedel, W. R. (ed) The Micropaleontology of Oceans. Cambridge University Press, London.

[ 730]         Casey, R. E. 1993. Radiolaria. Pp. 249-284. in Lipps, J. H. (ed) Fossil Prokaryotes and Protists. Blackwell Scientific Pub., London.

[ 731]         Casey, R. E. 1982. Lamprocyrtis and Stichocorys lineages: biogeographical and ecological perspectives relating to the tempo and mode of Polycystine radiolarian evolution. Pp. 77-82. in Mamet, B. & Copeland, M. J. (ed) Third North American Paleontological Convention, Proceedings. Volume 1. Business and Economic Service Ltd., Toronto.

[ 732]         Casey, R. E. 1977. The ecology and distribution of recent radiolarians. Pp. 809-845. in Ramsey, A. T. S. (ed) Oceanic Micropaleontology. Volume 2. Academic Press Inc. Ltd., London.

[ 733]         Catalano, R., Di Stefano, P. & Kozur, H. 1989. Lower Permian Albaillellacea (Radiolaria) from Sicily and their stratigraphic and paleogeographic significance. Rendiconto dell'Accademia delle Scienze Fisiche e Matematiche, Serie 4 56(): 1-24.

[ 734]         Catalano, R., Di Stefano, P. & Kozur, H. 1991. Permian circum-Pacific deep-water faunas from the western Tethys (Sicily, Italy) - new evidence for the position of the Permian Tethys. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 87(): 74-108.

[ 735]         Catalano, R., Di Stefano, P. & Kozur, H. 1992. New data on Permian and Triassic stratigraphy of western Sicily. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Abhandlungen 184(1): 25-61.

[ 736]         Caulet, J. P. 1971. Contribution a l'étude de quelques Radiolaires Nassellaires des boues de la Méditerranée et du Pacifique. Cahiers de Micropaléontologie, Serie 2 10(498): 1-10.

[ 737]         Caulet, J. P. 1972. Premières observations sur la dissolution progresive des squelettes de Sphaerelaires (Radiolaires) en voie de sédimentation dans les vases de la Méditerranée. Incidences sur la systématique de ces formes. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 274(9): 2759-2762.

[ 738]        Caulet, J. P. 1974. Les Radiolaires des boues superficielles de la Méditerranée. Bulletin du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Serie 3 39(249): 217-287.

[ 739]         Caulet, J. P. 1977. La silice biogene dans les sediments neogenes et quaternaires de l'ocean Indien austral. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 19(5): 1021-1032.

[ 740]         Caulet, J. P. 1978. Sedimentation biosiliceuse neogene et quaternaire dans l'ocean Indien. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 20(4): 577-583.

[ 741]         Caulet, J. P. 1979. Lés depot a radiolaires d'age Pliocene supérieur a Pléistocène dans l'océan Indien central:Nouvelle zonation biostratigraphique. Memoires du Muséum National d'Histoire naturelle. Nouvelle serie. Serie C, Sciences de la terre 43(): 119-141.

[ 742]         Caulet, J. P. 1982. Faunes de radiolaires et fluctuations climatiques dans les sediments de l'Ocean Indien austral: une mouvelle biozonation. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 24(3): 555-562.

[ 743]         Caulet, J. P. 1986. A refined radiolarian biostratigraphy for the Pleistocene of the temperate Indian Ocean. Marine Micropaleontology 11(): 217-229.

[ 744]         Caulet, J. P. & Clocchiati, M. 1975. Utilisation de Radiolaires et des nannofossiles calcaires dans l'etude de la sedimentation recente en Atlantique nord. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 17(5): 686-698.

[ 745]         Caulet, J. P., Nigrini, C. & Schneider, D. A. 1993. High resolution Pliocene-Pleistocene radiolarian stratigraphy of the tropical Indian Ocean. Marine Micropaleontology 22(1-2): 111-129.

[ 746]         Caulet, J. P. & Nigriri, C. 1988. The genus Pterocorys (Radiolaria) from the tropical Late Neogene of the Indian and Pacific Oceans. Micropaleontology 34(3): 217-235.

[ 747]         Caulet, J. P., Venec-Peyre, M. T., Vergnaud-Grazzini, C. & Nigrini, C. 1992. Variation of South Somalian upwelling during the last 160ka: radiolarian and foraminifera records in core MD 85674. Geological Society of London, Special Publication 64(): 379-389.

[ 748]         Caulet, J. P. 1986. Radiolarians from the Southwest Pacific. Pp. 835-861. in Kettet, J. P., von der Borch, C. C. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 90. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[ 749]         Caulet, J. P. 1991. Radiolarians from the Kerguelen Plateau, Leg 119. Pp. 513-546. in Barron, J., Larson, B. & et al. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 119. College Station, TX (Ocean Drilling Program).

[ 750]         Caulet, J. P. 1995. Radiolarians from the Cascadia margin, Leg 146. Pp. 47-61. in Carson, B., Westbrook, G. K., Musgrave, R. J. & Suess, E. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 146, Part 1. College Station, TX.

[ 751]         Caulet, J. P. 1984. Etude stratigraphique des carttes. Resultats des Campagne, Publications TAAF 83-02(): 72-75.

[ 752]         Cavalier-Smith, T. 1993. Kingdom Protozoa and its 18 Phyla. Microbiological Reviews 57(4): 953-994.

[ 753]         Cavalier-Smith, T. 1999. Principles of protein and lipid targeting in secondary symbiogeneisi: Euglenoid, Dinoflagellate, and Sporozoan plastid origin and the Eukaryote family tree. Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology 46(4): 347-366.

[ 754]         Cavalier-Smith, T. & Chao, E. E.-Y. 2003. Phylogeny of Choanozoa, Apusozoa, and other Protoxoa and early Eukaryote megaevolution. Journal of Molecular Evolution 56(): 540-563.

[ 755]         Cavelier, C. & Pomerol, C. 1977. Proposition d'une echelle stratigraphique standard pour le Paleogene. Newsletters in Stratigraphy 6(1): 56-65.

[ 756]         Cayeux, L. 1897. Chaptre V. Description des radiolaires de la smectique de Herve (Belgique).. Le Bigot Fréres, Imprimeurs-Editeurs, Little (pp) (): 185-214.

[ 757]         Cayeux, M. L. 1891. De l'existence de Nombreux Radiolaires dans le Jurassique et dans l'Eocene du Nord de la France. Annales de la Societe Geologique du Nord 19(): 309-315.

[ 758]         Cayeux, M. L. 1892. Sur la présence de nombreuses Diatomées dans les gaizes Jurassiques du Bassin de Paris. De l'existence de Radiolaires dans les gaizes Cretacées du même bassin. Annales de la Societe Geologique du Nord (20): 57-60.

[ 759]         Cayeux, M. L. 1894. Les preuves de l'existence d'organismes dans le terrain Precambrien. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, ser.3 27(): 197-228.

[ 760]         Cayeux, M. L. 1896. De l'existence de nombreux radiolaires dans le Tithonique de l'Ardeche. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l'Académie des Sciences 122(1): 342-343.

[ 761]         Cayeux, M. L. 1923. Observation au sujet d'une communication de M-Lle Pfender "Sur l'existence de phtnites a` Radiolaires dans les phyllades de la re'gion toulonnaise".. Comptes rendus somm. seanc. ge'ol. France (): 131.

[ 762]         Cepek, P., Johonson, D. A., Krasheninnikov, V. & Pflaumann, U. 1978. Synthesis of the Leg 41 biostratigraphy and paleontology, Deep-Sea Drilling Project. Pp. 1181-1185. in  (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 41. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[ 763]         Certes, A. 1889. Protozoaires. Mission Scientifique du Cap Horn, 1882-1883. Zoologie, 6(): 3-50.

[ 764]         Chang, F., Zhuang, L., Li, T., Yan, J., Cao, Q. & Cang, S. 2003. Radiolarian fauna in surface sediments of the northeastern East China Sea. Marine Micropaleontology 48(): 169-204.

[ 765]         Chang, K.-H., Woo, B.-G., Lee, J.-H., Park, S.-O. & Yao, A. 1990. Cretaceous and Early Cenozoic stratigraphy and history of eastern Kyongsang Basin, S. Korea. Journal of the Geological Society of Korea 26(5): 471-487.

[ 766]         Chapman, F. 1923. Report on fossils from an Upper Cambrian horizon at Loyola, near Mansfield. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Victoria 46(): 34-45.

[ 767]         Charles, D. C. & Morley, J. J. 1988. The paleoceanographic significance of the radiolarian Didymocyrtis tetrathalamus in eastern Cape Basin sediments. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 66(): 113-126.

[ 768]         Chatton, M. E. 1920. Les péridiniens parasites. Morphologie, reproduction, ethologie. Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 59(1): 1-475.

[ 769]         Chatton, M. E. 1923. Les péridiniens parasites des Radiolaires. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 177(): 1246-1249.

[ 770]         Chatton, M. E. 1934. L'origine péridienne des Radiolaires et l'interprétation parasitaire de l'anisosporogénèse. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 198(): 309-312.

[ 771]         Chediya, D. M. 1957. „N„€„r„„u „„‚„y„u„}„ „y„x„…„‰„u„~„y„‘ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „„p„|„u„€„s„u„~„p „S„p„t„w„y„~„ƒ„{„€„z „t„u„„‚„u„ƒ„ƒ„y„y[Novye priemy izucheniya radiolyariy paleogena Tadzhikskoy depressii]. „I„x„r„u„ƒ„„„y„‘ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „S„p„t„w„y„„„ƒ„{„€„z „R„R„Q (21): 23-55.

[ 772]         Chediya, D. M. 1957. „O „r„|„‘„~„y„y „~„u„{„€„~„€„‚„y„‡ „†„p„{„„„‚„€„r „p„q„‡„€„„„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„z „ƒ„‚„u„t„z „~„p „†„€„‚„y„‚„€„r„p„~„y„u „ƒ„{„u„|„u„„„€„r „„p„|„u„€„s„u„~„€„r„„‡ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „S„p„t„w„y„~„ƒ„{„€„z „t„u„„‚„u„ƒ„ƒ„y„y [O vliyanii nekotorykh faktorov abioticheskoy sredy na formirovanie skeletov paleogenovykh radiolyariy Tadzhikskoy depressii]. „S„‚„…„t„ „S„p„t„w. „C„€„ƒ. „T„~-„„„p, „ƒ„u„‚. „u„ƒ„„. „N„p„…„{ (11): 127-133.

[ 773]         Chediya, D. M. 1959. Obzor Sistematiki Radiolyariy. Tadzhiksk Univ. Press, 330 pp.

[ 774]         Chediya, D. M. 1964. Sistyematka E. Gyekkyelya i evolyutsionnoe razvitie radiolyariy. Paleontologicheskiy Tadzhikistana 1964(): 86-134.

[ 775]         Chediya, D. M. 1970. On the occurrence of radiolarians in the Akdzhar deposits of Middle Asia (in Russian). Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 1(): 74-79.

[ 776]         Chediya, D. M. 1970. The significance of the study of ancient radiolarians of Middle Asia and the methods for their investigation. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 1(): 3-9.

[ 777]         Chediya, D. M. 1971. „N„€„r„€„u „r „}„u„„„€„t„y„{„u „y„x„…„‰„u„~„y„‘ „ƒ„{„u„|„u„„„€„r „t„‚„u„r„~„y„‡ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z („}„u„„„€„t„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„p„‘ „‚„p„x„‚„p„q„€„„„{„p) [Novoe v metodike izucheniya skeletov drevnikh radiolyariy (metodicheskaya razrabotka)]. „K„p„†„u„t„‚„p „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„y „y „P„p„|„u„€„~„„„€„|„€„s„y„y. „S„p„t„w„y„{„ƒ„y„z „C„€„ƒ„…„t„p„‚„ƒ„„„u„~„~„„z „T„~„y„r„u„‚„ƒ„y„„„u„„ (): 1-105.

[ 778]         Chediya, D. M. 1973. Nekotorye vidy eotsenovykh radiolyariy Sredney Azii. „D„‚„u„r„~„y„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „R„‚„u„t„~„u„z „@„x„y„y. „K„p„†„u„t„‚„p „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„y „y „P„p„|„u„€„~„„„|„€„s„y„y, „S„p„t„w„y„ƒ„{„y„z „C„€„ƒ„…„t„p„‚„ƒ„„„r„u„~„~„„z „T„~„y„r„u„‚„ƒ„y„„„u„„ „y„}„u„~„y „B.„I.„L„u„~„y„~„p (3): 71-111.

[ 779]         Chediya, D. M. 1975. Vozrastnye kompleksy paleogenovykh radiolyariy Sredney Azii. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 4(): 62-126.

[ 780]         Chediya, D. M. 1979. K voprosu o verkhney granitse srednego eotsena na osnovanii izucheniya radiolyariy Sredney Azii. Novyie dannyie po geologii Tadzhikistana. Dushanbe 6(): 10-15.

[ 781]         Chediya, D. M. 1980. Izuchenie vnutrividovoy izmenchivosti kak odnoy iz predposyilok pri razrabotke sistemyi radiolyariy. Materialyi VIII mikropaleontologicheskogo soveshshaniya. Baku, ELM (): 105-106.

[ 782]         Chediya, D. M. 1984. Vozmozhnosti Primeneniya Sistemno-logicheskogo Analiza dlya Vyiyavleniya Vozrastnyikh Komleksov Paleogenvyikh Radiolyariy Sredney Azii. Tadzh. un-ta.NIINTI, Dushanbe, 134 pp.

[ 783]         Chediya, D. M. 1986. Opyit primeneniya sistemno-logicheskogo analiza pri izuchenii paleogenovyikh radiolyariy Sredney Azii dlya uvelicheniya nadezhnosti korrelyatsii. In Zonal'naya otratigrafiya po mikroorganismam i metodyi ee razrabotki. Tez. Dokl. X Vsesoyuz. Mikropaleontol. Soveshsh. Trudyi Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta. Leningrad (): 216-217.

[ 784]         Chediya, D. M. 1987. Onig ispol'zonaniya teorii informatsii pri razrabotke teoreticheskikh aspektov primeneniya radiolyarievogo analiza v biostratigrafii. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 79-81.

[ 785]         Chediya, D. M. & Chediya, I. O. 1973. On the occurrence of radiolarians in Paleogene deposits of the Crimea. „D„‚„u„r„~„y„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „R„‚„u„t„~„u„z „@„x„y„y. „K„p„†„u„t„‚„p „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„y „y „P„p„|„u„€„~„„„|„€„s„y„y, „S„p„t„w„y„ƒ„{„y„z „C„€„ƒ„…„t„p„‚„ƒ„„„r„u„~„~„„z „T„~„y„r„u„‚„ƒ„y„„„u„„ „y„}„u„~„y „B.„I.„L„u„~„y„~„p (3): 34-43.

[ 786]         Chediya, D. M. & Chelnokova, V. V. 1970. „B„„r„€„t „y „€„q„€„ƒ„~„€„r„p„~„y„u „†„€„‚„}„…„| „t„|„‘ „r„…„‰„y„ƒ„|„u„~„y„z „„€„‚ „y „Š„y„‚„€„r, „€„q„Œ„u„}„€„r, „„€„r„u„‚„‡„~„€„ƒ„„„y „y „…„t„u„|„Ž„~„€„z „„€„r„u„‚„‡„~„€„ƒ„„„y „ƒ„{„u„|„u„„„€„r „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „‚„€„t„p Cenosphaera [Vyvod i obosnovanie formul dlya vychisleniya kolichestva por i shipov, ob'emov, poverkhnosti i udel'noy poverkhosti skeletov radiolyariy roda Cenosphaera]. „D„‚„u„r„~„y„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „R„‚„u„t„~„u„z „@„x„y„y. „K„p„†„u„t„‚„p „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„y „y „P„p„|„u„€„~„„„|„€„s„y„y, „S„p„t„w„y„ƒ„{„y„z „C„€„ƒ„…„t„p„‚„ƒ„„„r„u„~„~„„z „T„~„y„r„u„‚„ƒ„y„„„u„„ „y„}„u„~„y „B.„I.„L„u„~„y„~„p (1): 11-25.

[ 787]         Chediya, D. M. & Chelnokova, V. V. 1969. „P„u„‚„r„„z „€„„„„ „„‚„y„}„u„~„u„~„y„‘ „}„p„„„u„}„p„„„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„‡ „r„„‰„y„ƒ„|„u„~„y„z „„‚„y „y„x„…„‰„u„~„y„y „„p„|„u„€„s„u„~„€„r„„‡ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z („ƒ„u„}„u„z„ƒ„„„r„€ Liosphaeridae) „ƒ„‚„u„t„~„u„z „@„x„y„y [Pervyi opyt primeneniya matematicheskikh vychislenyi pri izuchenii paleogenovykhradiolyariy (Semeystvo Liosphaeridae) sredney Azii]. Pp. 78-88. in Gazer, C.L. [„C„p„x„u„‚ „R. „L.] (ed) „I„ƒ„{„€„„p„}„u„~„„u „y „R„€„r„‚„u„}„u„~„„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y [Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. „L„Ž„r„€„p„ƒ„{„€„u „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„u „O„q„‹„u„ƒ„„„r„€, „L„Ž„r„€„r .

[ 788]         Chediya, D. M. & Kreidenkov, G. P. 1973. Etapnosti' razvitiya paleogenovykh radiolyariy Sredney Azii. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 3(): 112-130.

[ 789]         Chediya, D. M., Kreidenkov, G. P. & Ashurov, A. 1971. „O „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„‡ „A„…„‡„p„‚„ƒ„{„y„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „„p„|„€„s„u„~„p „„s„€-„r„€„ƒ„„„€„{„p „ƒ„‚„u„t„~„u„z „p„x„y„y [O radiolyariyakh bukharskikh otlozheniy paleogena yugo-vostoka Sredney Azii]. „D„‚„u„r„~„y„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „R„‚„u„t„~„u„z „@„x„y„y („R„q„€„‚„~„y„{ „~„p„…„‰„~„„‡ „„„‚„…„t„€„r) 2, „K„p„†„u„t„‚„p „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„y „y „P„p„|„u„€„~„„„€„|„€„s„y„y. „S„p„t„w„y„{„ƒ„y„z „C„€„ƒ„…„t„p„‚„ƒ„„„u„~„~„„z „T„~„y„r„u„‚„ƒ„y„„„u„„ 2(): 46-66.

[ 790]         Chediya, D. M., Zainutdinov, A. A., Struchkova, G. S. & Shakirov, Sh 1971. The generic composition of Paleogene radiolarians of the order Spumellaria in Middle Asia. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 2(): 86-89.

[ 791]         Chediya, D. M. & Zainutdnov, A. A. 1973. Biostratigraphic significance of some radiolarian species of the genus Cenodiscus from the Paleogene deposits of Middle Asia. „D„‚„u„r„~„y„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „R„‚„u„t„~„u„z „@„x„y„y. „K„p„†„u„t„‚„p „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„y „y „P„p„|„u„€„~„„„|„€„s„y„y, „S„p„t„w„y„ƒ„{„y„z „C„€„ƒ„…„t„p„‚„ƒ„„„r„u„~„~„„z „T„~„y„r„u„‚„ƒ„y„„„u„„ „y„}„u„~„y „B.„I.„L„u„~„y„~„p (3): 52-67.

[ 792]         Chediya, D. M. 1979. „O „r„€„x„}„€„w„~„„‡ „}„u„„„€„t„p„‡ „y„x„…„‰„…„~„y„‘ „„{„€„|„€„s„y„y „t„‚„u„r„~„y„‡ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z [O vozmozhnykh metodakh izucheniya ekologii drevnikh radiolyariy]. Pp. 123-132. in Lipman Rkh [„L„y„„}„p„~, „Q. „V.] (ed) „I„ƒ„{„€„„p„u„}„„u „y „R„€„r„‚„u„}„u„~„~„„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y [Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q, „H„€„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„z „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„, „L„u„~„y„~„s„‚„p„t.

[ 793]        Chediya, D. M. 1984. Glavnyie napravleniya siiledovaniyi drevnikh radiolyariyi stedneyi Azii. Pp. 221-222. in Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.

[ 794]         Chediya, D. M. 1981. „H„~„p„‰„u„~„y„u „r„~„…„„„‚„y„r„y„t„€„r„€„z „y„x„}„u„~„‰„y„r„€„ƒ„„„y „„p„|„u„€„s„u„~„€„r„„‡ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „„‚„y „ƒ„€„„€„ƒ„„„p„r„|„u„~„y„y „{„€„}„„|„u„{„ƒ„€„r „ƒ„‚„u„t„~„u„z „@„x„y„y „y „K„‚„„}„p [Znachenie vnutrividovoy izmenchivosti paleogenovyikh radiolyariy pri sopostavlenii kompleksov sredney azii i kryima]. Pp. 111-117. in Peyve, A.V. [„P„u„z„r„u „@. „B.] (ed) „R„y„ƒ„„„u„}„p„„„y„{„p, „^„r„€„|„„ˆ„y„‘ „y „R„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„u „H„~„p„‰„u„~„y„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z [Sistematika, Evolyutsiya i Stratigraficheskoe Znachenie Radiolyariy]. „N„p„…„{„p, „M„€„ƒ„{„r„p.

[ 795]         Chelnokova, V. V. 1970. Vivod i obosnovanie formul kolichestva por i shipov, poverkhnosti i udel'noy poverkhnosti skeletov radiolyariy roda Cenellipsis. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 1(): 46-57.

[ 796]         Chen, M., Cai, H., Tu, X. & Lu, L. 1997. Microbiotas and environments of the Nansha Islands and adjacent sea. Chinese Science Bulletin 42(20): 1729-1737.

[ 797]         Chen, M., Huang, L., Tu, X. & Zheng, F. 1999. Radiolarian transfer function for paleo-primary productivity in the South China Sea. Chinese Science Bulletin 44(13): 1232-1237.

[ 798]         Chen, M. & Tan, Z. 1989. Description of a new genus and 12 species of Radiolaria in sediments from the South China Sea. Tropic Oceanology 8(1): 1-9.

[ 799]         Chen, M. & Tan, Z. 1996. Radiolaria from Surface Sediments of the Central and Northern South China Sea. Scene Publishing House, Beijing, 271 pp.

[ 800]         Chen, M. & Tan, Z. 1997. Radiolarian distribution in surface sediments of the northern and central South China Sea. Marine Micropaleontology 32(): 173-194.

[ 801]         Chen, M., Wang, R., Yang, L., Han, J. & Lu, J. 2003. Development of east Asian summer monsoon environments in the late Miocene: radiolarian evidence from Site 1143 of ODP Leg 184. Marine Geology 201(1): 169-178.

[ 802]         Chen, M. 1991. Distribution of radiolarians in the southeastern area of the Nansha sea area. Pp. 435-451, 547-549. in the Multidisciplinary Oceanographic Expedition Team of Academia Sinica to the Nansha Islands (ed) Quaternary Biological Group of the Nansha Islands and the Neighbouring Waters. Zhongshan University Publishing House, Guangzhou, China.

[ 803]         Chen, P. H. 1974. Some new Tertiary Radiolaria from Antarctic deep-sea sediments. Micropaleontology 20(4): 480-492.

[ 804]         Chen, P. H. 1975. Antarctic Radiolaria. Pp. 437-513. in Hays, D. E. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 28. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[ 805]         Chen, W. 1987. Radiolaria in surface sediments of the South China Sea. Donghai Marine Science 5(1-2): 60-76.

[ 806]         Chen, W. & Wang, B. 1982. A preliminary study on the Radiolaria from surface sediments of the East China Sea. Marine Geological Research 2(2): 59-69.

[ 807]         Chen, W. 1993. Vertical distribution of Radiolaria and its paleoclimatical implication for late Quaternary in northern South China Sea. Pp. 63-72. in Zhen, L. & C.Hen W. (ed) Contributions to sedimentation process and Geochemistry of the South China Sea. China Ocean Press, Beijing.

[ 808]         Chen, Wenbin 1987. Some new species of Radiolaria from surface sediments of the East China Sea and the South China Sea. Chinese Journal of Oceanology and Limnology 5(3): 222-227.

[ 809]         Cheng, Yen-nien 1986. Taxonomic studies on Upper Paleozoic Radiolaria. National Museum of Natural Science, Special Publication (1): 1-213.

[ 810]         Cheng, Yen-nien 1989. Upper Paleozoic and Lower Mesozoic radiolarian assemblages from the Busuanga Islands, North Palawan Block, Philippines. Bulletin of National Museum of Natural Science (1): 129-153.

[ 811]         Cheng, Yen-nien 1992. Upper Jurassic Pantanelliidae (Pantanelliinae Pessagno, 1977 and Vallupinae Pessagno & Macleod, 1987) from the Busuanga Islands, Philippines. Bulletin of National Museum of Natural Science (3): 1-49.

[ 812]         Cheng, Yen-nien & Yeh, K.-y 1989. Radiolaria in surface sediments from west central Pacific near Taiwan (1). Bulletin of National Museum of Natural Science (1): 177-212.

[ 813]         Chiari, M. 1994. Radiolarian assemblage from ophiolite sequence of northern Apennines:2 -Sasso di Castro sections. Ofioliti 19(2b): 377-395.

[ 814]         Chiari, M. 1994. Radiolarian assemblage from ophiolite sequence of northern Apennines:1-Figline di Prato section. Ofioliti 19(2a): 177-192.

[ 815]         Chiari, M., Cobianchi, M. & Picotti, V. 2007. Intergrated stratigraphy (radiolarians and calcareous nannofossils) of the Middle to Upper Jurassic Alpine radiolarites (Lombardian Basin, Italy): Constraints to their genetic interpretation. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 249(): 233-270.

[ 816]         Chiari, M., Cortese, G. & Marcucci, M. 1994. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Jurassic cherts of the norhtern Apennines. Ofioliti 19(2a): 307-312.

[ 817]         Chiari, M., Cortese, G., Marcucci, M. & Nozzoli, N. 1997. Radiolarian biostratigraphy in the sedimentary cover of the ophiolites of south-western Tuscany, central Italy. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 90(): 55-77.

[ 818]         Chiari, M., Marcucci, M., Cortese, G., Ondrejickova, A. & Kodra, A. 1996. Triassic radiolarian assemblage in the Rubik area, and Cukali Zone, Albania. Ofioliti 21(1): 77-85.

[ 819]         Chiari, M., Marcucci, M. & Prela, M. 1994. Midrita ophiolites project.: 2 radiolarian assemblages in the cherts at Fushe Arrez and Shebaj (Mirdita area, Albania). Ofioliti 19(2a): 313-318.

[ 820]         Chiari, M., Marcucci, M. & Prela, M. 2001. New species of Jurassic radiolarians in the sedimentary cover of ophiolites in the Mirdita area, Albania. Micropaleontology 48(Supplement, 1): 61-88.

[ 821]         —›‰เA‰ค“๐ŒšA???Aใฦ’m?A?๒? 2004. Late Quaternary paleoceanographic and paleoclimatologic records on the slope of the northeastern Berling Sea. Chinese Journal of Polar Research 16(3): 261-269.

[ 822]         ??? 2005. Cycladophora davisiana (Radiolarian) in the Bering Sea during the late Quaternary: A stratigraphic tool and proxy of the glacial Subarctic Pacific Intermediate Water. ’†‘‰ศŠw. D?. ’n‹…‰ศŠw 48(10): 1698-1707.

[ 823]         ‰ค“๐ŒšA??? 2005. ”’—฿ŠC?‘ๆŽl?“ICycladophora davisiana: ˆ๊˜ข’n?ŠwH‹๏˜a™uŠ๚?–k?‘พ•ฝ—m’†?…“I‘ึ‘ใ•จ. Science in China (Series D) 35(2): 149-157.

[ 824]         Chinzei, K., Iwasaka, T. & Matsui, S. 1981. The Neogene in the Tanagura area, Fukushima, Japan: Stratigraphy and fossil fauna. Pp. 87-102. in  (ed) Excursion Guidebook, the 88th Annual Meeting of the Geological Society of Japan. Geological Society of Japan.

[ 825]         Chitoku, T. 1984a. Geology and microfossils (Radiolaria and calcareous nannofossils) of the Kamiyakuno area, southwestern Hokkaido, Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 90(5): 299-310.

[ 826]         Chitoku, T. 1987. Occurrence of micro-fossils in some calcareous rocks and their preservation. Bulletin of the Hobetsu Museum (4): 1-9.

[ 827]         Chitoku, T. 1984b. IX. Radiolarian fossils. Pp. 81-90. in Resaerch Group of Takikawa Kaigyu (ed) Report on the Result of Research on "Takikawa Kaigyuu" (Sea cow of Takikawa). Kosoku In'satsu Center, Education Commission in Takigawa City, Hokkaido.

[ 828]         Chu, K. H., Tam, P. F., Fung, C. H. & Chen, Q. C. 1997. A biological survey of ballast water in container ships entering Hong Kong. Hydrobiologia 352(): 201-206.

[ 829]         Chun, C. 1887. Die pelagische Thierwelt in grosseren Meerestiefen und ihre Beziehungen zu der Oberflachenfauna. Bibliotheca Zoologica 1(): 1-65.

[ 830]         Chutakositkanon, V., Charusiri, P. & Sashida, K. 2000. Lithostratigraphy of Permian marine sequences, Khao Pun Area, central Thailand: paleoenvironments and tectonic history. The Island Arc (9): 173-187.

[ 831]         Chuvashov, B. I., Amon, E. O., Caridorit, M. & Proust, J.-N. 1999. Late Paleozoic radiolarians from the Polyfacies formations of the Uralian Foredeep. Stratigrafiya, Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 7(1): 35-48.

[ 832]         Chuvashov, B. I. & Mizens, G. A. 1987. Stratigraficheskoe i fatsial'noe rasprostranenie radiolyariy v verkhnem paleozoe urala urala i priural'ya. Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 81-82.

[ 833]         Ciarapica, G. & Zaninetti, L. 1982. Faune a radiolaires dans la sequence triasique/liasique de Grotta Arpaia, Portovenere (La Spezia), Apennin septentrional. Revue de Pale'obiologie 1(2): 165-179.

[ 834]         Cienkowski, L. 1871. Über Schwarmer-Bildung bei Radiolarien. Archiv für Mikroskopische Anatomie 7(): 372-381.

[ 835]         Ciesielsk, P. F. & Bjorklund, K. R. 1995. Ecology, morphology, stratigraphy, and the paleoceanographic significance of Cycladophora davisiana davisiana. Part II: Stratigraphy in the North Atlantic (DSDP Site 609) and Labrador Sea (ODP Site 646B). Marine Micropaleontology 25(): 67-86.

[ 836]         Cifelli, R. & Sachs, K. N. 1966. Abundance relationships of planktonic foraminifera and Radiolaria. Deep-Sea Research 13(4): 751-753.

[ 837]         Cita, M. B., Nigrini, C. & Gartner, S. 1970. Biostratigraphy. Pp. 391-411. in Peterson, M. N. A., Edgar, N. T. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 2. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[ 838]         Cita, M. B. S. 1964. Ricerche micropaleontologiche e stratigrafiche sui sedimenti pelagici del Giurassico superiore e del Cretaceo inferiore nella catena del Monte Baldo. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 70(): 1-182.

[ 839]         Cita, M. B. S. & Pasquare, G. 1959. Studi stratigrapfici sul sistema Cretaceo in Italia Nota IV. Osservazioni micropaleontologiche sul Cretaceo delle dolomiti (1). Rivista Italiana Paleontologia 65(): 385-442.

[ 840]         Claparede, E. 1856. Über die Lebenserscheinugen und insbesondere Bewegungserscheinungen der Acanthometren. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1855(): 647-676.

[ 841]         Claparede, E. & Lachmann, J. 1858. Etudes sur les Infusoires et Rhizopodes. Memoires de l'Institut National Genevois 1(): 1-482.

[ 842]         Clark, B. L. & Campbell, A. S. 1942. Eocene radiolarian faunas from the Mt. Diablo area, California. Geological Society of America, Special Papers (39): 1-112.

[ 843]         Clark, B. L. & Campbell, A. S. 1945. Radiolaria from the Kreyenhangen Formation near Los Banos, California. Geological Society of America, Memoir 10(): 1-66.

[ 844]         Cleve, P. T. 1899. Plankton collected by the Swedish expedition to Spitzbergen in 1898. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar 32(3): 1-51.

[ 845]         Cleve, P. T. 1899. Plankton of the North Sea in 1897. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 32(7): 3-14.

[ 846]         Cleve, P. T. 1900. Notes on some Atlantic plankton-organisms. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 34(1): 1-22.

[ 847]         Cleve, P. T. 1900. Plankton collected by Swedish expedition to Greenland. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 34(3): 3-10.

[ 848]         Cleve, P. T. 1900. The seasonal distribution of Atlantic plankton organisms. Göteborgs Kungl. Vetenskaps-och vitterhets-samhälles handlingar. 4. foljden 4(3): 1-369.

[ 849]         Cleve, P. T. 1901. Plankton from the Indian Ocean and the Malay Archipelago. Konglia Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar, Stockholm 35(5): 1-58.

[ 850]         Cleve, P. T. 1901. Plankton from the Red Sea. Ofversigt af Kongl. vetenskaps-akademiens forhandlingar 37(9): 1024-1039.

[ 851]         Cleve, P. T. 1901. Plankton from the southern Atlantic and southern Indian ocean. Ofversigt af Kongl. vetenskaps-akademiens forhandlingar 57(8): 918-939.

[ 852]         Cleve, P. T. 1902. The Plankton of the North Sea and the Skagerak in 1900. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 35(7): 4-37.

[ 853]         Cleve, P. T. 1903. On the plankton from the Swedish Coast-stations MASESKAR and VADEROBOD. collected during August 1902 July 1903, and on the seasonal variation of the Plankton of the Baltic Current. Ur Svenska Hydrograf Bio Komm Skrifter 2(): 1-9.

[ 854]         Cleve, P. T. 1903. Plankton-Researches in 1901 and 1902. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar, Kongliga Svenska. Stockholm 36(8): 1-53.

[ 855]         Cleveland, M. N. & Casey, R. E. 1986. Radiolarian indices of physical and chemical oceanographic phenomena in recent sediments of the southern California continental borderland. Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists 45(): 21-30.

[ 856]         C.L.I.M.A.P. Project Members 1976. The surface of the Ice-age Earth. Quantitative geologic evidence is used to reconstructed boundary conditions for the climate 18,000 years ago. Science 191(4232): 1131-1137.

[ 857]         Cocco, I. T. 1905. Radiolari fossili del Tripolidi Cundro (Sicilia). Rendiconto dell'Accademia delle Scienze Fisiche e Matematiche. Serie 3 3(): 1-14.

[ 858]         Coco, B. 1982. Radiolarios de un testigo anta'rtico (Miocenoreciente). Rev Asoc Paleont Argentina 19(3-4): 335-352.

[ 859]         Cofaigh, C. O., Dowdeswell, J. A. & Pudsey, C. J. 2001. Late Quatenary iceberg rafting along the Antarctic Peninsula continental rise and in the Weddell and Scotia Sea. Quaternary Research 56(): 308-321.

[ 860]         Collaborated Rsearch Group in the Murou Area & Yao, A. 2008. The source volcano for the Murou pyroclastic-flow deposit in the Southwest Japan. Earth Science 62(): 97-108.

[ 861]         Comble, C., De Wever, P., Ters, M. & Weyant, M. 1985. Découverte de Conodontes et de Radiolaires d'âge Tournaisien dans les schistes bariolés de Brétignolles-sur-Mer (Vendeé). Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 300(): 899-904.

[ 862]         Compton, J. S. 1991. Porosity reduction and burial history of siliceous rocks from the Monterey and Sisquoc Formations, Point Pedernales area, California. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 103(): 625-636.

[ 863]         Conodont Research Group 1974. Conodonts at the Permian-Triassic boundary in Japan -Stratigraphy and faunas of the Nabeyama and Adoyama Formations in Karasawa area, southeast Ashio Mountains. Earth Science 28(): 86-98.

[ 864]         Conti, M. 1986. New data on the biostratigraphy of the Tuscan Cherts at Monte Cetona (Southern Tuscany, Italy). Marine Micropaleontology 11(): 107-112.

[ 865]         Conti, M. & Marcucci, M. 1986. The onset of radiolarian deposition in the Ophiolite sequences of the Northern Apennines. Marine Micropaleontology 11(): 129-138.

[ 866]         Conti, M. & Marcucci, M. 1991. Radiolarian assemblage in the Monte Alpe Cherts at Ponte di Lagoscuro, Val Graveglia (Eastern Liguia, Italy). Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 84(3): 791-817.

[ 867]         Conti, M. & Marcucci, M. 1992. Radiolarian dating of the Monte Alpe Chert at Il Conventino, Monti Rognosi (Eastern Tuscany, Italy). Ofioliti 17(2): 243-248.

[ 868]         Conti, M., Marcucci, M. & Passerini, P. 1985. Radiolarian cherts and ophiolites in the Northern Apennine and Corsica: age, correlations and tectonic frame of siliceous deposition. Ofioliti 10(2-3): 203-224.

[ 869]         Conti, M., Marcucci, M. & Zanzucchi, G. 1988. Radiolarian dating of the Monte Alpe Cherts at Costa Scandella. Mt. Penna-Mt. Aiona group, Ligurian Apennines. Ofioliti 13(1): 81-84.

[ 870]         Coomáraswámy, A. K. 1902. Occurrence of Radiolaria in Gondwana beds near Madras. Geological Magazine, New Series, Decade 4 9(7): 304-307.

[ 871]         Cooper, D. 1987. Hamrat Duvn Group: revised stratigraphy of a Mesozoic deep-water passive margin in the Oman Mountains. Geological Magazine 124(2): 157-164.

[ 872]         Cooper, L. H. N. 1965. Radiolarians as possible chronometers of continental drift. Pp. 71-82. in Sears, M. (ed) Progress in Oceanography. Volume 3. Pergamon Press.

[ 873]         Cordey, F. 1986. Radiolarian ages from the Cache Creek and Bridge River complexes and from chert pebbles in Cretaceous conglomerates, southwestern British Columbia. Current Research, Part A, Geological Survey of Canada, Paper (86-1A): 595-602.

[ 874]         Cordey, F. 1988. Etude des Radiolaires Permiens, Triasiques et Jurassiques des Complexes Ophiolitiques de Ceche Creek, Bridge River et Hozameen (Colombie-Britannique, Canada): Imlications Paleogeographiques et Structurales. Mem Sci Terre Univ P & M. Curie, 398 pp.

[ 875]         Cordey, F. 1992. Radiolarian ages from chert pebbles of the Tantalus Formation, Carmacks area, Yukon Territory. Current Research, Part E, Geological Survey of Canada, Paper 92(1E): 53-59.

[ 876]         Cordey, F. 1992. Radiolarians and terrane analysis in the Canadian Cordillera: the "clastic approach". Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 96(): 155-159.

[ 877]         Cordey, F. 1998. Radiolaires des complexes d'accrétion de la Cordillère Canadienne (Colombie-Britannique). Commission Géologique du Canada, Bulletin 509(): 1-209.

[ 878]         Cordey, F., Boughdiri, M. & Sallouhi, H. 2005. First direct age determination from the Jurassic radiolarian-bearing siliceous series (Jédidi Formation) of northwestern Tunisia. Comptes Rendus Geoscience 337(): 777-785.

[ 879]         Cordey, F. & Carter, E. S. 1996. New Nassellaria (Radiolaria) from the Lower Jurassic of the Canadian Cordillera. Canadian Journal of the Earth Science 33(): 444-451.

[ 880]         Cordey, F., De Wever, P., Dumitrica, T. D., Kito, N. & Vrielynck, B. 1988. Description of some new Middle Triassic radiolarians from the Cove Formation, southern British Columbia, Canada. Revue de Micropaléontologie 31(1): 30-37.

[ 881]         Cordey, F., De Wever, P., Mortimar, N. & Mong, J. 1987. De'couverte de Radiolaires jurassiques dans la se'rie de Cache Creek (Colombie britannique, Canada): Mise en e'vidence d'un vaste domaine de terrains oce'aniques permo-jurassiques dans les Cordille`res ouest-ame'ricaines. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 305(7): 601-604.

[ 882]         Cordey, F., Gordey, S. P. & Orchard, M. J. 1991. New biostratigraphic data for the northern Cache Creek Terrane, Teslin map area, southern Yukon. Current Research, Part E, Geological Survey of Canada, Paper 91(1E): 67-76.

[ 883]         Cordey, F., Greig, C. J. & Orchard, M. J. 1992. Permian, Triassic, and Middle Jurassic microfaunal associations, Stikine Terrane, Oweegee and Kinskuch areas, northwestern British Columbia. Current Research, Part E, Geological Survey of Canada, Paper 92(1E): 107-116.

[ 884]         Cordey, F., Mortimer, P., De Wever, P. & Mongar, J. W. H. 1987. Significance of Jurassic radiolarians from the Cache Creek Terrane, British Columbia. Geology 15(): 1151-1154.

[ 885]         Cordey, F. & Read, P. B. 1992. Permian and Triassic radiolarian ages from the Cache Creek Complex, Dog Creek and Alkali Lake areas, southwestern British Columbia. Current Research, Part E, Geological Survey of Canada, Paper 92(1E): 41-51.

[ 886]         Cordey, F. & Schiarizza, P. 1993. Long-lived Panthalassic remnant: The Bridge River accretionary complex, Canadian Cordillera. Geology 21(): 263-266.

[ 887]         Cori, C. J. & Steuer, A. 1901. Beobachtungen uber das Plankton des Treester Gofes in den Jahren 1899 und 1900. Zoologische Anzeiger 24(637): 110-116.

[ 888]         Corliss, J. O. 1981. What are the taxonomic and evolutionary relationship of the Protozoa and Protista?. Biosystems 14(): 445-459.

[ 889]         Corliss, J. O. 1984. The kingdom Protista and 45 phyla. Biosystems 17(): 87-126.

[ 890]         Cornelius, H. P. 1951. Zur Frage der Absatzbedingungen der Radiolarite. Geologische Rundschau (): 216-221.

[ 891]         Cornell, W. C. 1983. Some Permian (Leonardian) radiolarians from Bone Springs Limestone, Delaware Basin, West Texas. Bulletin of the American Association Petroleum Geologists 67(3): 444.

[ 892]         Cornell, W. C. & Simpson, R. D. 1985. New Permian albaillellid radiolarians from West Texas. Micropaleontology 31(3): 271-279.

[ 893]         Cornell, W. C. & Simpson, R. D. 1986. Nabespecha leonardia n. gen., n. sp.: An unusual radiolarian from the Permian of West Texas. Micropaleontology 32(3): 286-288.

[ 894]         Cortese, G. 1993. Radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Tuscan Cherts (Tuscan Succession) from Val di Lima, Tuscany, Northern Apennines. Palaeopelagos 3(): 165-185.

[ 895]         Cortese, G. & Abelmann, A. 2002. Radiolarian-based paleotemperatures during the last 160 kyr at ODP Site 1089 (Southern Ocean, Atlantic Sector). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 182(): 259-286.

[ 896]         Cortese, G., Abelmann, A. & Gersonde, R. 2004. A glacial warm water anomaly in the subantarctic Atlantic Ocean, near the Agulhas Retroflection. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 222(): 767-778.

[ 897]         Cortese, G. & Bjorklund, K. R. 1997. The morphometric variation of Actinomma boreale (Radiolaria) in Atlantic boreal waters. Marine Micropaleontology 29(): 271-282.

[ 898]         Cortese, G. & Bjorklund, K. R. 1998. Morphometry and taxonomy of Hexacontium species from western Norwegian fjord. Micropaleontology 44(2): 161-172.

[ 899]         Cortese, G. & Bjorklund, K. R. 1998. The taxonomy of boreal Atlantic Ocean Actinommida (Radiolaria). Micropaleontology 44(2): 149-160.

[ 900]         Cortese, G. & Bjørklund, K. R. 1999. Radiolarians from the cyclic Messinian diatomites of Falconara (Sicily, Italy). Geodiversitas 21(4): 593-624.

[ 901]         Cortese, G., Bjørklund, K. R. & Dolven, J. K. 2003. Polycystine radiolarians in the Greenland-Iceland-Norwegian Seas: Species and assemblage distribution. Sarsia 88(1): 65-88.

[ 902]         Corti, B. 1892. Foraminiferi e radiolari fossili delle sabbie gialle pliocenische della collina tra Siccho e Limite sulla sponda destra dell'Arno. Bollettino Scientifico (2&3): 61-70.

[ 903]         Corti, B. 1896. Sulla fauna a radiolarie dei noduli selciosi della majolica di Campora presso como. Pp. 990-994. in  (ed) . .

[ 904]         Crespin, I. 1946. A Lower Cretaceous fauna in the Northwest Basin of Western Australia. Journal of Paleontology 20(5): 505-509.

[ 905]         Crespin, I. 1958. Microfossils in Australian and New Guinea stratigraphy. Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales 92(): 133-147.

[ 906]         Crespin, I. 1960. Radiolaria in the Lower Cretaceous rocks of Australia. Report of the International Geological Congress, 21 Sess 6(): 27-34.

[ 907]         Croce, N. D. 1952. Variazoioni stagionali dello zooplancton di superficie pescato a Punta del Mesco (La Spezia) tra il 15-10-1949 ed il 30-3-1950. Boll Musei Degli Instituti Biologici 24(157): 87-116.

[ 908]         Crouch, E. M. & Hollis, C. J. 1996. Paleogene palynomorph and radiolarian biostratigraphy of DSDP Leg 29, Sites 280 and 281. Institute of Geology & Nuclear Sciences, Science Report 96(19): 1-46.

[ 909]         Csontos, L., Dosztaly, L. & Pelikan, P. 1991. Radiolarians from the Bukk Mountains. M. All. Foldtani Intezet evi jelentese. MAFI ann Rep 1989 (): 357-381.

[ 910]         Cui, Z., Hua, H. & Song, Q. 2000. The Late Ordovician radiolarian assemblage of the North Qinling backarc basin, China. Acta Geologica Sinica 74(3): 254-258.

[ 911]         Cui, Z., Sun, Y. & Wang, X. 1996. A discovery of Radiolaria from Danfeng ophiolites, North Qinling and its tectonic significance. Chinese Science Bulletin 41(11): 916-919.

[ 912]         Cunningham, K. M. 1895. On the radiolarian deposits of the States of Alabama and Mississippi. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 16(11): 329-337.

top

D


[ 913]         Dabagyai, N. V., Lozyinyak, P. Yu, Tsaryiskiko, P. N. & Shlaginskiy, V. E. 1988. K otratigrafii mela Chernogorskoy zonyi Ukrainskikh Karpat. In Paleongol i biostratigraf. pri geol. s`emyie na Ukraine. In-t geol. nauk AN SSSR. Vsesoyuznyiy Ordena Lenina Nauchno-Issledovatel'skiy Geologicheskiy Institut, Kiev (): 28-35.

[ 914]         Dabagyani, N. V., Lozyinyak, P. Yu, Dar_enko, P. N. & Shlagiyiskiy, V. E. 1987. Stratigrafiya, foraminiferyi i radiolyarii melovyikh otlozheniy Chenogorskoy zonyi Sovetskikh Karpat. Doklady Akademia Nauka, UkrSSR 6(): 7-9.

[ 915]         Dacque, E. 1933. Wirebellose des Jura. Leitfossilien, 47 pp.

[ 916]         Dal Piaz, G. 1907. Le Alpi Feltrine -studio geologico. Memorie del Reale Instituto veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti 27(9): 1-176.

[ 917]         Danelian, T. 1989. Radiolaires jurassiques de la zone ionienne (Epire, Grece). Paleontologie. Stratigraphie. Implications paleogeographiques. Mem Sci Terre Univ P & M. Curie 3(): 1-260.

[ 918]         Danelian, T. 1999. Taxonomic study of Ordovician (Llanvirn-Caradoc) Radiolaria from the Southern Uplands (Scotland, U.K.). Geodiversitas 21(4): 625-635.

[ 919]         Danelian, T. 2008. Diversity and biotic changes of Archaeodictyomitrid Radiolaria from the Aptian/Albian transition (OAE1b) of southern Albania. Micropaleontology 54(1): 3-13.

[ 920]         Danelian, T., Baudin, F., Gardin, S., Beltran, C. & Masure, E. 2002. Early Aptian productivity increase as recorded in the Fourcade level of the Ionian zone of Greece. Compte Rendus Geosciences 334(): 1087-1093.

[ 921]         Danelian, T. & Clarkson, E. N. K. 1998. Ordovician radiolaria from bedded cherts of the Southern Uplands. Scottish Journal of Geology 34(2): 133-137.

[ 922]         Danelian, T., De Wever, P. & Azéma, J. 1997. Paleoceanographic significance of new and revised palaeontological datings for the onset of Vigla Limestone sedimentation in the Ionian zone of Greece. Geological Magazine 134(6): 869-872.

[ 923]         Danelian, T., De Wever, P. & Vrielynck, B. 1986. Datation nouvelles fondees sur les faunes de radiolaires de la serie Jurassique des schistes a Posidonies (zone Ionienne, Epire, Grece). Revue de Paléobiologie 5(1): 37-41.

[ 924]         Danelian, T. & Floyd, J. D. 2001. Progress in describing Ordovician siliceous biodiversity from the Southern Uplands (Scotland, UK). Transactions of the Royal Society, Edinburg (Earth) 91(3/4): 489-498.

[ 925]         Danelian, T., Fobertson, H. F. & Dimitriadis, S. 1996. Age and significance of radiolarian sediments within basic extrusives of the marginal basin Guevgueli Ophiolite (northern Greece). Geological Magazine 133(2): 127-136.

[ 926]         Danelian, T. & Frydas, D. 1998. Late Quaternary polycystine radiolarians and silicoflagellates of a diatomaceous sapropel from the eastern Mediterranean, sites 969 and 971. Pp. 137-154. in Robertson, A. H. F., Emeis, K. C., Richter, C. & Camerlenghi, A. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 160. College Station, TX.

[ 927]         Danelian, T., Lahsini, S. & De Rafélis, M. 2007. Upper Jurassic Radiolaria from the Vocontian basin of SE France. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 99(supplement 1): 35-47.

[ 928]         Danelian, T., Lekkas, S. & Alexopoulos, A. 2000. Découverte de radiolarites triasiques dans un complexe ophiolitique à l'Extrême-Sud du Péloponnèse (Agelona, Lakonie, Grèce). Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Sciences de la terre et des planetes, earth & planetary sciences 330(): 639-644.

[ 929]         Danelian, T., Martin, S. S. & Blanc-Valleron, M.-M. 2007. Middle Eocene radiolarian and diatom accumulation in the equatorial Atlantic (Demerara Rise, ODP Leg 207) -Possible links with climatic and palaeoceanographic changes. Comptes Rendus Palevol 6(): 103-114.

[ 930]         Danelian, T. & Moreita, D. 2004. Palaeontological and molecular arguments for the origin of silica-secreting marine organisms. Compte Rendus Palevolution 3(): 229-236.

[ 931]         Danelian, T. & Popov, L. 2003. Ordovician radiolarian biodiversity: insights based on new and revised data from Kazakhstan. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 174(4): 325-335.

[ 932]         Danelian, T. & Robertson, A. H. F. 1995. Radiolarian evidence of Middle Jurassic collapse of the pelagonian Carbonate platform (Kallidromon Mountains, central Greece). Geological Society of Greece, Special Publication 4(): 175-180.

[ 933]         Danelian, T. & Robertson, A. H. F. 1997. Radiolarian evidence for the stratigraphy and paleo-oceanography of the deep-water passive margin of the Indian plate (Karamba Formation, Indus Suture Zone, Ladakh Himalaya). Marine Micropaleontology 30(1-3): 171-195.

[ 934]         Danelian, T. & Robertson, A. H. F. 2001. Neotethyan evolution of eastern Greece (Pagondas Melange, Evia island) inferred from radiolarian biostratigraphy and the geochemistry of associated extrusive rocks. Geological Magazine 138(3): 345-363.

[ 935]         Darakchieva, S. & Dzhuranov, S. 1988. Predvaritel'ni rezul'tati ot izuchaeto na radiolariite v sondakh 13 (Tikhiy okeon). Gozh Kom geol 28(): 7-18.

[ 936]         David, T. W. E. 1897. The occurrence of Radiolaria in Palaeozoic rocks in N.S. Wales. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 21(): 553-570.

[ 937]         David, T. W. E. & Howchin, W. 1897. Note on the occurrence of casts of Radiolaria in Pre-Cambrian (?) rocks, South Australia. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 21(): 571-583.

[ 938]         David, T. W. E. & Pittman, E. F. 1899. On the Palaeozoic radiolarian rocks of New South Wales. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 55(217): 16-37.

[ 939]         Da'vila-Alcocer, V. M. 1983. Radiolarios del Cretácico inferior de la Formación Plateros distrito minero de Fresnillo, Zacatecas. Revista, Instituto de Geologia, Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico 5(1): 119-120.

[ 940]         Da'vila-Alcocer, V. M. & Pessagno, E. A. Jr 1986. Biosttigrafia basade en radiolarios del Triassco en el Nroroes_e de la Peminsula de Vizcaino, Baja California Su_. Revista, Instituto de Geologia, Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico 6(2): 136-144.

[ 941]         Davis, A. G. 1950. The Radiolaria of the Hawasina Series of Oman. Proceedings of the Geologists' Association 61(3): 206-217.

[ 942]         Davis, E. F. 1918. The radiolarian cherts of the Franciscan Group. University of California Publications, Bulletin of the Department of Geology 11(3): 235-432.

[ 943]         De Combes, H. J., Caulet, J. P. & Tribovillard, N. P. 1999. Pelagic productivity changes in the equatorial area of the northwest Indian Ocean during the last 400,000 years. Marine Geology 158(): 27-55.

[ 944]         De Deckker, P. 2004. On the celestite-secreting Acantharia and the their effect on seawater strontium to calcium ratios. Hydrobiologia 517(): 1-13.

[ 945]         De Lapparent, J. 1925. Galets de "Radiolarites" des alluvions du Rhin. Comptes rendus des seances de la Sociéta Géologie de France 5(): 67-69.

[ 946]         De Lapparent, J. 1928. Roches a Radiolaires du Devonien de la Vallee de la Bruche. Bulletin du Service de la carte geologique d'Alsace et de Lorrainei 1(): 47-64.

[ 947]         De Lorenzo, G. 1898. Guida geologica dei dintorni di Lagonegro in Basilicata. Bollettino della Società Geologica Italiana 17(): 170-195.

[ 948]         De Villiers, S. 1999. Seawater strontium and Sr/Ca variability in the Atlantic and Pacific oceans. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 171(): 623-634.

[ 949]         De Wever, P. 1979. A new technique for picking and mounting radiolarians for scanning electron microscopy. Micropaleontology 21(1): 81-83.

[ 950]         De Wever, P. 1981. Hagiastridae, Patulibracchiidae et Spongodiscidae (Radiolaires Polycystines) du Lias de Turquie. Revue de Micropaléontologie 24(1): 27-50.

[ 951]         De Wever, P. 1981. Parasaturnalidae, Pantanellidae et Sponguridae (Radiolaires Polystines) du Lias de Turquie. Revue de Micropaléontologie 24(3): 138-156.

[ 952]         De Wever, P. 1981. Une nouvelle sous-famille, les Poulpinae, et quatre nouvelles espèces de Saitoum: Radiolaires Mésozoiques Téthysiens. Geobios 4(1): 5-15, DB.

[ 953]         De Wever, P. 1982. Nassellaria (Radiolaires Polycystines) du Lias de Turquie. Revue de Micropaléontologie 24(4): 189-232.

[ 954]         De Wever, P. 1982. Radiolaires du Trias et du Lias de la Téthis (Systématique, stratigraphie). Société Géologique du Nord (7): 1-599.

[ 955]         De Wever, P. 1984. Révision des Radiolaires Mésozoïques de type Saturnalide, proposition d'une nouvelle classification. Revue de Micropaléontologie 27(1): 10-19.

[ 956]         De Wever, P. 1984. Triassic radiolarians from the Darno area (Hungary). Acta Geologica Hungarica 27(3/4): 295-306.

[ 957]         De Wever, P. 1984. Validation of the genus Pobum (Liassic radiolarian) from Turkey. Revue de Micropaléontologie 27(1): 20.

[ 958]         De Wever, P. 1985. Sur l'existence, des le Paleozoique, de radiolaires siamoids. Revue de Pale'obiologie 4(1): 111-116.

[ 959]         De Wever, P. 1987. Radiolarites rubanees et variations de l'orbite terrestre. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 8(3/4): 957-960.

[ 960]         De Wever, P. 1994. Radiolarians and Radiolarites. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Sciences de la terre et des planetes, earth & planetary sciences 319(): 513-526.

[ 961]         De Wever, P. 1996. Radiolarites Mésozoïques Téthysiennes une revue. Revue Roumaine de Géologie Géophysique et de Géographie, Serie Géologie 39/40(): 81-174.

[ 962]         De Wever, P. 1997. Radiolarires: des ide'es recues aux ide'es acquises ou la fin d'une mauvaise re'putation. Geobios, Mémoire Special 20(): 207-219.

[ 963]         De Wever, P., Azéma, J. & Fourcade, E. 1994. Radiolaires et radiolarites: production primaire, diagenèse et paléogéographie. Bulletin des Centres de Recherches Exploration-Production elf Aquitaine 18(1): 315-379.

[ 964]         De Wever, P., Aze'ma, J., Tournon, J. & Desmet, A. 1985. Découverte de matériel océanique du Lias-Dogger inférieur dans la péninsule de Santa Elena (Costa Rica, Amérique Centrale). Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 300(): 759-764.

[ 965]         De Wever, P. & Baudin, F. 1996. Palaeogeography of radiolarite and organic-rich deposits in Mesozoic Tethys. Geologische Rundschau 85(2): 310-326.

[ 966]         De Wever, P., Baudin, F., Azema, J. & Fourcade, E. 1995. Radiolarians and Tethyan radiolarites from primary production to their paleogeography. Pp. 267-318. in Nairn, A. E. M. & et al. (ed) The Ocean Basins and Margins. Volume 8: The Tethys Ocean. Plenum Press, New York.

[ 967]         De Wever, P., Baumgartner, P. O. & Pollino, R. 1987. Pre'cision sur les datations de la base des Schistes Lustre's postophiolitiques dans les Alpes Cottiennes. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 305(6): 487-491.

[ 968]         De Wever, P., Bourdillion-de Grissac, C. & Bechennec, F. 1990. Permian to Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphic data from the Hawasina Complex, Oman Mountains

(Ed) The Geology and Tectonics of the Oman Region. Geological Society, Special Publication (49): 225-238.

[ 969]         De Wever, P., Bourgois, J., Caulet, J. P., Fourtanier, E., Barron, J. & Dumitrica, P. 1995. Stratigraphic significance of siliceous microfossils collected during NAUTIPERC dives (off Peru, 5-6S). Marine Micropaleontology 24(): 287-305.

[ 970]         De Wever, P. & Caby, R. 1981. Datation de la base des schistes lustrés postophiolitiques par des radiolaires (Oxfordien supérieur-Kimméridgien moyen) dans les Alpes Cottiennes (Saint-Véran, France). Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de la terre, sciences de l'univers 292(2): 467-472.

[ 971]         De Wever, P. & Caridroit, M. 1984. Description de quelques nouveaux Latentifistulidea (Radiolaires Polycystines) Paléozoïques du Japon. Revue de Micropaléontologie 27(2): 98-106.

[ 972]         De Wever, P., Caulet, J. P. & Bourgois, J. 1990. Radiolarian biostratigraphy from Leg 112 on the Peru Margin. Pp. 181-207. in  (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 112. College Station, TX.

[ 973]         De Wever, P. & Cordey, F. 1986. Datation par les radiolires de la formation des radiolarites s s. de la serie du Pinde-Olonos (Grece): Bajocien (?)-Tithonique. Marine Micropaleontology 11(): 113-127.

[ 974]         De Wever, P., Danelian, T., Durand-Delge, M., Cordey, F. & Kito, N. 1987. Datations des radiolarites post-ohiolitiques de Corse alpine a` l'side des Radiolaires. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 305(10): 893-900.

[ 975]         De Wever, P. & Dercourt, J. 1985. Les Radiolaires triasico-jurassiques, marqueurs stratigraphiques et pale'oge'ographiques dans les chai'`nes alpines pe'rme'diterrane'ennes: une revue. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 1(5): 653-662.

[ 976]         De Wever, P., Duee, G. & Kadiri, K. E. 1985. Les series stratigraphiques des klippes de Chrafate (Rif septentrional, Maroc) temoins d'une marge continentale subsidente au cours du Jurassique-Cretace. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 1(3): 363-379.

[ 977]         De Wever, P., Dumitrica, P., Caulet, J. P., Nigrini, C. & Caridroit, M. 2001. Radiolarians in the Sedimentary Record. Gordon and Breach Science Publishers, Amsterdam, 533 pp.

[ 978]         De Wever, P., Geyssant, J. R., Azema, J., Devos, I., Duee, G., Manivit, H. & Vrielynck, B. 1986. La coupe de Santa Anna (zone de Sciacca, Sicile): une synthèse biostratigraphique des apports des macro-, micro- et nannofossiles du Jurassique supérieur et Crétacé inférieur. Revue de Micropaléontologie 29(3): 141-186.

[ 979]         De Wever, P., Grandlund, A. & Cordey, F. 1989. Icule, un systeme d'analyse de contour d'image pour Micropaleontologie, une etape vers un systeme paleontologique integre. Revue de Micropaléontologie 32(3): 215-225.

[ 980]         De Wever, P., Grissac, C. B. & Bechennee, F. 1988. Découverte de radiolarites permiennes au bord Sud de la Téthys (nappes d'Hawasina, Sultanat D'Oman). Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 307(11): 1383-1388.

[ 981]         De Wever, P., Grissac, C. B. & Beurrier, M. 1988. Radiolaires Senoniens de la Nappe de Samail (Oman). Revue de Micropaléontologie 31(3): 166-179.

[ 982]         De Wever, P., Grissac, C. B. & Beurrier, M. 1990. Permian age radiolarites of the Hawasina nappes, Oman Mountains. Geology 16(): 912-914.

[ 983]         De Wever P, I. M. 1997. Cenozoic Radiolaria from European Platform: A review. Geodiversitas 19(2): 383-469.

[ 984]         De Wever, P., Martini, R. & Zaninetti, L. 1990. Datation pale'ontologique des radiolarites du Lagonegro (Formation du Monte Facito, Italie me'ridionale). Individualisation de`s le Trias moyen de bassins pe'lagiques en Te'thys occidentale. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 310(): 583-589.

[ 985]         De Wever, P. & Miconnet, P. 1985. Datation Directes des Radiolarites du Bassin du Lagonegro (Lucanie, Italie Meridionale) Implications et Consequences. Revue de Micropaléontologie 17(3): 373-402.

[ 986]         De Wever, P. & O'Dogherty, L. 2006. Ovumella, a new name for the genus Ovum De Wever, 1982, non Schneider, 1801, non Blainville, 1830. Lethaia 39(): 304.

[ 987]         De Wever, P. & O'Dogherty, L. 2007. Thetisolata, a new name of the genus Thetis De Wever, 1982, non Cuvier, 1800 [n.n.], non Sowerby, 1826, non Viator, 1838, non Goodsir, 1842, non Adams, 1848, non Adams and Adams, 1853 (err. pro Thetis Linnaeus, 1758). Revue de Micropaléontologie 50(): 145.

[ 988]         De Wever, P. & O'Dogherty, L. 2007. Xiphothecaella, a new name for the genus Xiphotheca De Wever, 1979, non Agassiz 1846. Journal of Paleontology 81(5): 1146.

[ 989]         De Wever, P., O'Dogherty, L., Caridroit, M., Dumitrica, P., Guex, J., Nigrini, C. & Caulet, J.-P. 2003. Diversity of radiolarian families through time. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 174(5): 453-469.

[ 990]         De Wever, P., O'Dogherty, L. & Gorican, S. 2007. The plankton turnover at the Permo-Triassic boundary, emphasis on radiolarians. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 99(supplement 1): 49-62.

[ 991]         De Wever, P. & Origlia, I. 1982. Datation nouvelles par les radiolaires de la se'rie des Radiolarites s.l. the Pinde-Olonos, (Gre`ce). Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 294(2): 399-404.

[ 992]         De Wever, P. & Origlia, I. 1984. A classification of saturnalid-type forms based on symmetry. Pp. 103-113. in Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.

[ 993]         De Wever, P. & Origlia-Devos, I. 1982. Datation directe par les Radiolaires des niveaux siliceux du Lias de la se'rie du Pinde-Olonos (Formation de Drimos, Pelopnne`ese et Gre`ece continentale). Comptes rendus des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 294(2): 1191-1198.

[ 994]         De Wever, P. & Origlia-Devos, I. 1982. Datation par les Radiolaires des niveaux siliceux du Lias de la série du Prinde-Olonos (Formation de Drimos, Peloponnèse et Grèce continentale). Comptes Rendus des Séances de l'Académie des Sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, Physique, Chimie, Sciences de l'univers, Sciences de la Terre 294(): 1191-1198.

[ 995]         De Wever, P., Ricou, L. E., Fourcade, E. & Aubonin, J. 1986. La fin brutale de l'optimum radiolaritique au Jurassique terminal: l'effect de la circulation oceanique. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 302(9): 665-670.

[ 996]         De Wever, P., Riedel, W. R., Baumgartner, P. O., Dumitrica, P., Bjorklund, K., Caulet, J. P., Drobne, K., Granlund, A., Kocher, R. & Schaaf, A. 1979. Recherches actuelles sur les Radiolaires en Europe. Annales Societe Geologique du Nord 83(): 205-222.

[ 997]         De Wever, P., Sanfilippo, A., Riedel, W. R. & Gruber, B. 1979. Triassic radiolarians from Greece, Sicily and Turkey. Micropaleontology 25(1): 75-110.

[ 998]         De Wever, P. & Thiébault, F. 1981. Les radiolaires d'âge Jurassique supérieur à Crétacé supérieur dans les radiolarites du Pinde-Olonos (prequ'île de Koroni; Péloponnèse méridional, Grèce). Géobios 14(5): 577-609.

[ 999]         De Wever, P. & Vishevskaya, V. S. 1997. Mesozoic radiolarians from the European Platform: A review. Geodiversitas 19(2): 319-381.

[1000]        De Wever, P. 1989. Radiolarians, radiolarites, and Mesozoic paleogeography of the Circum-Mediterranean Alpine belts. Pp. 31-49. in Hein, J. R. & Obradovic, J. (ed) Siliceous Deposits of the Tethys and Pacific Regions. Springer-Verlag, New York.

[1001]        De Wever, P. 1981. Spyrids, Artostrobiids, and Cretaceous radiolarians from the western Pacific, Deep Sea Drilling Project Leg 61. Pp. 507-520. in Larson, R. L., Schlanger, S. O. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, volume 61. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington.

[1002]        Deflandre, G. 1937. Les Microfossiles de la Craie et des Silex. La Nature (): 314-320.

[1003]        Deflandre, G. 1946. Radiolaires et Hustrichosphaerides du Carbonifere de la Montagne Noire. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 223(): 515-517.

[1004]        Deflandre, G. 1949. Norhyocha nov. gen., Silicoflagellide d'un type nouveau et aberant, d'allure radiolarienne. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 229(12): 673-674.

[1005]        Deflandre, G. 1949. Les Soi-distant Radiolaires du Precambrien de Bretagne et la Question de l'existence de radiolaires embryonnaires fossiles. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 74(): 351-352.

[1006]        Deflandre, G. 1952. Albaillella nov. gen., Radiolaire fossile du Carbonifère inférieur, type d'une lignée aberrante éteinte. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 234(8): 872-874.

[1007]        Deflandre, G. 1953. Actinopodes - Radiolaires fossiles. Titres et travaux scientiques de Georges Deflandre (Supplement, 1949-53) (): 1-17.

[1008]        Deflandre, G. 1958. Lapidopiscum nov. gen., type mouveau de Radiolaire viseen, famille des Lapidopiscidae fam. nov., de l'ordre des Albaillellidae Deflandre 1953. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 246(15): 2278-2280.

[1009]        Deflandre, G. 1960. A propos du développement des recherches sur les radiolaires fossiles. Revue de Micropaléontologie 2(4): 212-218.

[1010]        Deflandre, G. 1960. Paleoplanctologie du Cretace superieur Francais. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences (): 57-60.

[1011]        Deflandre, G. 1963. Pylentonema, nouveau genre de Radiolaire du Viséen: Sphaerellaire ou Nassellaire?. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 257(): 3981-3984.

[1012]        Deflandre, G. 1963. Particularites de la faune des Radiolaires du Carbonifere inferieur. Comptes Rendus Soc Biogeogr 355(): 91-94.

[1013]        Deflandre, G. 1964. La famille des Popofskyellidae fam. nov. et le genre Popofskyellum Defl., Radiolaires viséens de la Montagne Noire. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 259(): 3055-3058.

[1014]        Deflandre, G. 1964. Sur le sens de développement centrifuge ou centrepète des éléments de la coque Radiolaires Sphaerellaires. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 259(13): 2117-2119.

[1015]        Deflandre, G. 1972. Nothotripociscinus nov. gen., Radiolaire (?) aberrant à squelette creux, d'une vase du Pacifique tropical, type d'une famille nouvelle, Nothotripodscinidae, de position systématique incertaine. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 275(): 229-232.

[1016]        Deflandre, G. 1972. Le système trabéculaire interne chez les Pylentonémidés et les Popofskyellidés, Radiolaires du Paléozoïque. Phylogenèse des Nassellaires. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 274(): 3535-3540.

[1017]        Deflandre, G. 1972. Remarques complémentaires sur la morphologie et la nomenclature de quelques genres de Radiolaires du Paléozoïque. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 275(): 13-16.

[1018]       Deflandre, G. 1973. Compléments historiques et taxonomiques sur les Radiolaires viséens. Remarques critiques sur les Plectellaires. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 276(): 497-500.

[1019]        Deflandre, G. 1973. Observations et remarques sur les Radiolaires Sphaerellaires du Paléozoïque, à propos d'une nouvelle espèce viséenne, du genre Foremaniella Defl., parfait intermédiare entre les Périaxoplastidiés et les Pylentonémidés. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 276(): 1147-1151.

[1020]        Deflandre, G. 1973. Sur quelques nouveaux types de Radiolaires Pollycystines viséens, d'attribution systematique ambiguë, certaines évoquant à la fois des Plectellaires et des Spumellaires. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 276(): 289-293.

[1021]        Deflandre, G. 1973. Sur quelques nouvelles espèces d'Archocyrtium, Radiolaires Pylentonemidae du Viséen de Cabrières. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 277(): 149-156.

[1022]        Deflandre, G. & Deflandre-Rigand, M. 1958. Données paléontologiques sur l'ontogenèse de la coque des Radiolaires Sphaerellaires. Conséquences taxinomiques. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 246(): 968-970.

[1023]        Deflandre, G. 1953. Radiolaires fossiles. Pp. 389-436. in Grasse, P. P. (ed) Traite de Zoologie, Anatomie, Systematique, Biologie. Volume 1, Part 2. Masson, Paris.

[1024]        Deflandre-Rigaud, M. 1961. Observations sur les Radiolaires fossiles, les moules internes et leur systematique. unknown (): 1-9.

[1025]        Deflandre-Rigaud, M. 1969. Remarques sur la Nomenclature des Radiolaires. I Haeckel 1887 et le "Challenger". Bulletin du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Serie 2 40(5): 1071-1092.

[1026]        Degardin, J.-M. & De Wever, P. 1985. Radiolaires siluriens dans les Pyrénées centrales espagnoles. Annales Societe Geologique du Nord 104(): 121-125.

[1027]        Delage, Y. & Herouard, E. 1896. Radiolaires. Pp. 169-234. in Delage, Y. & Herouard, E. (ed) Traite de Zoologie Concrete. La Cellule et les Protozoaires. Volume 1. Publisher unknown.

[1028]        Delap, M. & Delap, C. 1906. Notes on the plankton of Valencia Harbour 1902-1905. Department of Agriculture, Tech Instruc Ireland 7(): 3-19.

[1029]        Delaune-Mayère, M. 1974. Données minéralogiques et sédimentologiques sur le "volcano-sédimentaire" du bassit (Syrie). Cahier ORSTOM. Serie geologie 6(2): 161-172.

[1030]        Demanet, F. 1938. La faune des couches de passage du Dinantien au Namurien dans le synclinorium de Dinant. Memoires du Musee royal d'histoire naturelle de Belgique 84(): 3-33.

[1031]        Dennett, M. R., Caron, D. A., Michaels, A. F., Gallager, S. M. & Davis, C. S. 2002. Video plankton recorder reveals high abundances of colonial Radiolaria in surface waters of the central North Pacific. Journal of Plankton Research 24(8): 797-805.

[1032]        Deryugin, K. M. 1933. Issledovaniya dal'nevostochyikh morey. Pripoda 10(): 32-37.

[1033]        Deryugin, K. M. 1933. Tikhookeanskaya ekspeditsiya. Gos. Gidrologicheskogo instityta. Issledovanie Morey SSSR 1932(19): 5-35.

[1034]        Deryugin, K. M. 1935. Rabotyi tikhookeanskoy ekspeditsii. Gos. Gidrologicheskogo instituta. Issledovanie Morey SSSR 1933(22): 5-21.

[1035]        Di Gregorio, M. A. 2005. From Here to Eternity. Ernst Haeckel and Scientific Faith. Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 637 pp.

[1036]        Dieci, G. 1964. Radiolari Cretacei delle "Argille Scagliose" di Puuianello (Modena). Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana 3(2): 182-191.

[1037]        Diersche, V. 1980. Die Radiolarite des Oberjura im Mittelabschnitt der Nördlichen Kalkalpen. Geotektonische Forschungen 58(): 1-217.

[1038]        Diester-Haass, L. 1977. Radiolaria/planktonic foraminiferal ratios in a coastal upwelling region. Journal of Foraminiferal Research 7(1): 26-33.

[1039]        Ding, Lin 2003. Paleocene deep-water sediments and radiolarian faunas: Implications for evolution of Yarlung-Zangbo foreland basin, southern Tibet. Science in China Series D-Earth Science 46(1): 84-96.

[1040]        Dinkelman, M. G. 1973. Radiolarian stratigraphy: Leg 16, Deep Sea Drilling Project. Pp. 747-813. in Andel, T. H. & Heath, G. R. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 16. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington D.C..

[1041]        Dkhalilov, M. R., Gol'tman, E. V. & Khakimov, F. Kh 1979. Zoogeograficheskoe raynirovanie senonskikh basseynov yugovostoka Sredney Azii. Tezisyi Dokladov godichnoy sesseya In-ta geol. AN TadzhSSR. Duishanbe, Donish (): 12-14.

[1042]        Dodona, E. 1987. Le radiolariti nelle serie lasunosa di Spiten, un altofondo non subsidente del Mesozoico d'Albania. Bollettino della Societé Paleontologica Italiana 26(1-2): 39-46.

[1043]        Dogel', V. A. 1923. Kurs sravnitel'noy anatomii bespozvonochyikh. Opornyie obrazovaniya i skelet. Gos. izd. M.-Pgr (): 1-177.

[1044]        Dogel', V. A. 1938. Kurs sravnitel'noy anatomii bespozvonochinyikh. Oporniye obrazovaniya i skelet. Gos. uch.-ped. izd. NKP RSFSR, Leningrad (): 193-234.

[1045]        Dogel', V. A. 1950. „N„€„r„„u „t„p„~„~„„u „„€ „†„|„€„s„u„~„y„y „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z [Novye dannye po filogenii radiolyariy/ new data on the phylogey of radiolarians]. „H„€„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„z „G„…„‚„~„p„| 29(6): 562-565.

[1046]        Dogel', V. A. 1951. Obshshaya Protozoologiya. Nauka, Moskova, 603 pp.

[1047]        Dogel', V. A. & Reshetnyak, V. V. 1952. „M„p„„„u„‚„y„†„|„ „„€ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„‘„} „ƒ„u„r„u„‚„€-„„p„„p„t„~„€„z „‰„p„ƒ„„„y „„„y„‡„€„s„€ „€„{„u„p„~„p [Materialy po radiolyariyam severo-zapadnoy chasti tikhogo okeana]. „I„ƒ„ƒ„|„u„t„€„r„p„~„y„‘ „D„p„|„Ž„~„u„r„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„„‡ „M„€„‚„u„z „R„R„R„Q 3(): 5-36.

[1048]        Dogel', V. A. & Reshetnyak, V. V. 1953. „P„€„|„€„w„u„~„y„u „‚„p„x„|„y„‰„~„„‡ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z Nassellaria „r „r„€„t„u „r„€ „r„‚„u„}„‘ „†„|„€„„„„„y„‚„€„r„p„~„y„‘ [Polozhenie razlichnykh radiolayariy Nassellaria v vode vo vremya flottirovaniya]. „H„€„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„z „G„…„‚„~„p„| 32(1): 43-48.

[1049]        Dogel', V. A. & Reshetnyak, V. V. 1956. K faune radiolyariy dal'nevostochnyikh morey. Trudyi probl temat coveshsh Zool AN SSSR 6(): 72-76.

[1050]        Dogel', V. A. & Reshetnyak, V. V. 1955. Subclass Radiolaria [Subclass Radiolaria]. Pp. 31-39. in Pavlovskii, E.N. [„P„p„r„|„€„r„ƒ„{„y„y „E. „N.] (ed) „@„„„|„p„ƒ „q„u„ƒ„„€„x„r„€„~„€„‰„~„„‡ „t„p„|„Ž„~„u„r„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„„‡ „}„€„‚„u„y „R„R„R„Q [Atlas Besprozvonochnykh Dal'nevostochnykh Morei SSSR]. „I„x„t„p„„„u„|„Ž„ƒ„„„r„€ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q. „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q, „H„€„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„y „I„„„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„ .

[1051]        Dollfus, G. F. 1894. Radiolaires. Ann Geol Universel rev. Geol & Paleont 9(): 925-933.

[1052]        Dolven, J. K. & Bjørklund, K. R. 2001. An early Holocene peak occurrence and recent distribution of Rhizoplegma boreale (Radiolaria): a biomarker in the Norwegian Sea. Marine Micropaleontology 43(): 25-44.

[1053]        Dolven, J. K., Cortese, G. & Bjorklund, K. R. 2002. A high-resolution radiolarian-derived paleotemperature record for the Late Pleistocene-Holocene in the Norwegian Sea. Paleoceanography 17(4): 24.1-24.13.

[1054]        Dolven, J. K., Lindqvist, C., Albert, V. A., Bjørklund, K. R., Yuasa, T., Takahashi, O. & Mayama, S. 2007. Molecular diversity of Alveolates associated with neritic North Atlantic radiolarians. Protist 158(): 65-76.

[1055]        Dolven, J. K. & Skjerpen, H. A. 2007. An online micropaleontology database: Radiolaria.org. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 99(supplement 1): 63-66.

[1056]        Domack, C. R. 1986. Reconstitution of the California Current AT 5, 8, and 10 million years B.P. using radiolarian indicators. Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists 45(): 39-54.

[1057]        Dong, X. P., Knoll, A. H. & Lipps, J. H. 1997. Late Cambrian Radiolaria from Hunan, China. Journal of Paleontology 71(5): 753-758.

[1058]        Dönitz, W. 1871. Beobachtungen über Radiolarien. Archiv für Anatomie, Physiologie und Wissenschaftliche Medizin (): 71-82.

[1059]        Donofrio, D. A. 1984. Microfaune Triassiche e Giurassiche dalla serie calcareo-silico-marnosa della Lucania, facies s.fele (Appennino Campano-Lucano, Italia Medidionale). Geologisch-Paläontologische Mitteilungen Innsbruck 18(8): 177-199.

[1060]        Donofrio, D. A. 1991. Radiolaria and Porifera (Spicula) from the Upper Triassic of Aghdarband (NE-Iran). Abhandlungen Der Geologischen Bundesanstalt 38(): 205-222.

[1061]        Donofrio, D. A. & Mostler, H. 1978. Zur Verbreitung der Saturnalidae (Radiolaria) im Mesozoikum der Nördlicher Kalkalpen und Südalpen. Geologisch-Paläontologische Mitteilungen Innsbruck 7(5): 1-55.

[1062]        Dosztaly, L. 1988. A Pilis hagysegi oregszirt radiolaritjanak oslenutani vizegalats. Evi Jenentese 1986(): 229-239.

[1063]        Doszta'ly, L. 1989. Triassic radiolarians from Dallapuszta (Mount Darno', N Hungary). A Magyar A'llami Fo"ldtani Inte'zet, E'vi Jenente'se 1988(2): 193-201.

[1064]        Doszta'ly, L. 1991. Triassic radiolarians from the Balaton upland. A Magyar A'llami Fo"ldtani Inte'zet, E'vi Jenente'se 1991(): 333-355.

[1065]        Doszta'ly, L. 1993. The Anisian/Ladinian and Ladinian/Carnian boundaries in the Balaton Highland based on radiolarians. Acta Geologica Hungarica 36(1): 59-72.

[1066]        Dosztaly, L. & Jozsa, S. 1992. Geochronological evaluation of Mesozoic formations of Darno Hill at Recsk on the basis of radiolarians and K-Ar age data. Acta Geologica Hungarica 35(4): 371-393.

[1067]        Douzen, K. & Ishiga, H. 1993. Change of paleocurrent in redox conditions of Lower Jurassic bedded cherts revealed by azimuth orientation of conical radiolarian shells of Southwest Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (9): 91-99.

[1068]        Douzen, K. & Ishiga, H. 1993. Flume experimental study for estimation of bottom current velocity of radiolarian bedded chert. Geological Reports of Shimane University (12): 23-28.

[1069]        Douzen, K. & Ishiga, H. 1997. Estimations of current velocity and direction from orientation of conical radiolarians in Lower Jurassic bedded cherts from Southwest Japan: indications of eddy-driven sedimentation. Marine Micropaleontology 30(1-3): 197-214.

[1070]        Dow, R. L. 1978. Radiolarian distribution and the Late Pleistocene history of southeast Indian Ocean. Marine Micropaleontology 3(): 203-227.

[1071]        Downie, C. 1956. Microplankton from the Kimmeridge Clay. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 112(4): 412-434.

[1072]        Drews, R. 1993. Wir waren auf dem Mount Hillaby -Radiolarienforschern auf der Spur. Mikrokosmos 82(): 289-294.

[1073]        Drews, R. 2008. Mit dem exkursionsmikroskop am mittelmeer marine preziosen: Radiolarien. Mikrokosmos 97(4): 201-206.

[1074]        Dreyer, F. 1882. Die Prinzipien der Gerustbildung bei Rhizopoden, Spongien und Echinodermen. Ein Versuch zur mechanischen Erklarung organischer Gebilde. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft herausgegeben von der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Jena 25(19): 204-468.

[1075]        Dreyer, F. 1889. Die Pylombildungen in vergleichend-anatomischer und entwicklugs-geschichtlicher Beziehung bei Radiolarien und bei Protisten überhaupt, nebst System und Beschreibung neuer und der bis jetzt bekannten pylomatischen Spummellarien. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft herausgegeben von der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Jena 23(): 77-214.

[1076]        Dreyer, F. 1890. Morphologische Radiolairenstudien. Die Tripoli von Caltanisetta (Steinbruch Gessolungo) auf Sizilien. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft herausgegeben von der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Jena 24, N.F. 17(): 471-548.

[1077]        Dreyer, F. 1892. Die Flussigkeitsmeehanik als eine Grundlage der Organischen Form- und Gerustildung. Ziele und Wege biologischer Forschung, beleuchtet and er Hand einer Gerustbildungsmechanik, 103 pp.

[1078]        Dreyer, F. 1913. Die Polycystinen der Plankton-Expedition. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 3(): 1-104.

[1079]        Driskill, L. E. 1986. Preliminary report: Phaeodarian radiolarian as indicators of recent and ancient (Monterey) anoxic events in California. Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists 45(): 77-77.

[1080]        Dumitric?, P., Gheta, N. & Popescu, G. H. 1975. New data on the biostratigraphy and correlation of the Middle Miocene in the Carpathian area. D?ri de Seam? ale ?edin?elor 61(4): 79-84.

[1081]        Dumitrica, P. 1964. Asupra prezentei unor Radiolari din familia Challengeridae (ord. Phaeodaria) in Tortonianul din Subcarpati. Studii si Cerceta`'ri de Geologie, Geofizica`', Geografie (Seria Geologie) 9(1): 217-222.

[1082]        Dumitrica, P. 1965. Sur le pre'sense de Phe'odaires fossiles dans le Tortonien des Subcarpathes roumaines. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 260(9): 250-253.

[1083]        Dumitrica, P. 1968. Consideratii micropaleontologische asupra orizontului argilos ou radiolari din Tortonianul regiunii Carpatice. Studii si Cerceta`'ri de Geologie, Geofizica`', Geografie (Seria Geologie) 13(1): 227-241.

[1084]        Dumitrica, P. 1970. Cryptocephalic and cryptothoracic Nassellaria in some Mesozoic deposits of Romania. Revue Roumaine de Géologie Géophysique et de Géographie, Serie Géologie 14(1): 45-124.

[1085]        Dumitrica, P. 1975. Cenomanian Radiolaria at Podul Dimbovitei. Pp. 89-90. in  (ed) Micropaleontological Guide to the Mesozoic and Tertiary of the Romanian Carpathians, 14th European Micropaleontological Colloquium, Romania. Institute of Geology and Geophysics Bucharest.

[1086]        Dumitrica, P. 1978. Family Eptingiidae n. fam., extinct Nassellaria (Radiolaria) with sagittal ring. D?ri de Seam? ale ?edin?elor 64(): 27-38.

[1087]        Dumitrica, P. 1978. Triassic Plaeoscenidiidae and Entactiniidae from the Vicentinian Alps (Italy) and Eastern Carpathians (Romania). D?ri de Seam? ale ?edin?elor 64(): 39-54.

[1088]        Dumitrica, P. 1982. Foremanellinidae, a new family of Triassic Radiolaria. D?ri de Seam? ale ?edin?elor 67(): 75-82.

[1089]        Dumitrica, P. 1982. Middle Triassic spicular Radiolaria. Revista Española de Micropaleontología 14(): 401-428.

[1090]        Dumitrica, P. 1982. Triassic Oertlisponginae (Radiolaria) from eastern Carpathians and Southern Alps. D?ri de Seam? ale ?edin?elor 67(3): 57-74.

[1091]        Dumitrica, P. 1983. Evolution of Mesozoic and Cenozoic Centrocubidae (Radiolaria). Revue de Micropaléontologie 25(4): 221-230.

[1092]        Dumitrica, P. 1983. Systematics and evolution of the genus Suttonium Schaaf (Radiolaria). Revue de Micropaléontologie 26(1): 36-47.

[1093]        Dumitrica, P. 1985. Internal morphology of the Saturnalidae (Radiolaria): systematic and phylogenetic consequences. Revue de Micropaléontologie 28(3): 181-196.

[1094]        Dumitrica, P. 1988. New families and subfamilies of Pyloniacea (Radiolaria). Revue de Micropaléontologie 31(3): 178-195.

[1095]        Dumitrica, P. 1989. Internal skeletal structure of the superfamily Pyloniacea (Radiolaria), a basis of a new systematics. Revista Española de Micropaleontologiá 21(2): 207-264.

[1096]        Dumitrica, P. 1991. Cenozoic Pyloniacea (Radiolaria) with a fine-gated microsphere. Revue de Micropaléontologie 34(1): 35-56.

[1097]        Dumitrica, P. 1991. Middle Triassic Tripedurnulidae, n. fam. (Radiolaria) from the eastern Carpathians (Romania) and Vicentinian Alps (Italy). Revue de Micropaléontologie 34(4): 261-278.

[1098]        Dumitrica, P. 1994. Pyloctostylus n. gen., a Cretaceous spumellarian radiolarian genus with initial spicule. Revue de Micropaléontologie 37(4): 235-244.

[1099]        Dumitrica, P. 1997. On the status of the Lower Cretaceous radiolarian species Alievium helenae Schaaf and of other related species. Revue de Micropaléontologie 40(3): 211-226.

[1100]        Dumitrica, P. 1999. On the presence of central capsular membranes of Radiolaria in fossil state. Revista Española de Micropaleontologiá 31(2): 155-183.

[1101]        Dumitrica, P. 1999. The Oertlispongidae (Radiolaria) from the Middle Triassic of Masirah Island (Oman). Revue de Micropaléontologie 42(1): 33-42.

[1102]        Dumitrica, P. 2004. New Mesozoic and early Cenozoic spicular Nassellaria and Nassellaria-like Radiolaria. Revue de Micropaléontologie 47(): 193-224.

[1103]        Dumitrica, P., Baumgartner, P. O. & Gorican, S. 1997. Pterotrabs n. gen., a new genus of Jurassic Hagiastridae (Radiolaria). Revue de Micropaléontologie 40(2): 167-179.

[1104]        Dumitrica, P., Cardroit, M. & De Wever, P. 2000. Archaeospicularis, ordre nouveau de radiolaires : une nouvelle étape pour la classification des radiolaires du Paléozoïque inférieur. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Sciences de la terre et des planetes, earth & planetary sciences 330(): 563-569.

[1105]        Dumitrica, P. & Carter, E. S. 1999. Family Kungalariidae, n.fam., new Mesozoic entactinarian Radiolaria with a nassellarian-type initial spicule. Micropaleontology 45(4): 418-428.

[1106]       Dumitrica, P. & De Wever, P. 1991. Assignation to Radiolaria of two Upper Jurassic species previously described as Foraminifera. Systematic consequences. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de la terre et de l'univers 312(2): 553-558.

[1107]        Dumitrica, P. & Dumitrica-Jud, R. 1995. Aurisaturnalis carinatus (Foreman), an example of phyletic gradualism among Saturnalid-type radiolarians. Revue de Micropaléontologie 38(3): 195-216.

[1108]        Dumitrica, P. & Dumitrica-Jud, R. 2005. Hexasaturnalis nakasekoi nov. sp., a Jurassic saturnalid radiolarian species frequently confound with Hexasaturnalis suboblongus (Yao). Revue de Micropaléontologie 48(): 159-168.

[1109]        Dumitrica, P. & Hollis, C. J. 2004. Maastrichtian Challengeriidae (phaeodarian radiolaria) from deep sea sediments of SW Pacific. Revue de Micropaléontologie 47(): 127-134.

[1110]        Dumitrica, P. & Hungerbühler, A. 2008. Blechschmidita n. gen. et Tjerkium n. gen., un cas de gradualisme phylétique des Radiolaires Saturnalides du Trias. Bulletin de la Societe Vaudoise des Sciences Naturlles 90(3): 215-241.

[1111]        Dumitrica, P., Immenhauser, A. & Dumitrica-Jud, R. 1997. Mesozoic radiolarian biostratigraphy from Masirah Ophiolite, Sultanate of Oman. Part I: Middle Triassic, uppermost Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous spumellarians and mutlisegmented nassellarians. Bulletin of National Museum of Natural Science (9): 1-106.

[1112]        Dumitrica, P., Kozur, H. & Mostler, H. 1980. Contribution to the radiolarian fauna of the Middle Triassic of the Southern Alps. Geologisch-Paläontologische Mitteilungen Innsbruck 10(1): 1-46.

[1113]        Dumitrica, P. & Mello, J. 1982. On the age of the Meliata Group and the Silica Nappe radiolariarites (localities Dz`'kovce and Bohu'n`'ovo, Slovak Karst, C`'SSR). Geologické Práce 77(): 17-28.

[1114]        Dumitrica, P. & Zügel, P. 1998. Hexapylocapsa anachoreta n.gen., n.sp., type of a new monocyrtid nassellarian family (Radiolaria) with double-shelled cephalis. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 72(3/4): 249-256.

[1115]        Dumitrica, P. & Zügel, P. 2001. Mendacastrum n.gen. and Domuzdagia n.gen., two Jurassic spherical Spumellaria (Radiolaria) with hagiastrid medually shell. Micropaleontology 48(Supplement, 1): 23-34.

[1116]        Dumitrica, P. & Zügel, P. 2003. Lower Tithonian mono- and dicyrtid Nassellaria (Radiolaria) from the Solenhofen area (southern Germany). Geodiversitas 25(1): 5-72.

[1117]        Dumitrica, P. 1978. Badenian Radiolaria from central Paratethys. Pp. 231-261. in Brestenska (ed) Chronostratigraphie und Neostratotypen Miozan der Zentralen Paratethys, Veda. Volume 6. Verlag der Slowakischen Academie der Wissenschaften, Bratislava.

[1118]        Dumitrica, P. 1973. Paleocene Radiolaria, DSDP Leg 21. Pp. 787-817. in Burns, R. E. & Andrews, J. E. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 21. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington D.C..

[1119]        Dumitrica, P. 1973. Phaeodarian Radiolaria in southwest Pacific sediments cored during Leg 21 of the Deep Sea Drilling Project. Pp. 751-758. in Burns, R. E. & Andrews, J. E. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1120]        Dumitrica, P. 1984. Sistematika radiolyariy Sphaerellaria. Pp. 91-102. in Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.

[1121]        Dumitrica, P. 1973. Cretaceous and Quaternary Radiolaria in deep sea sediments from the northwest Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean Sea. Pp. 829-901. in Ryan, W. B. F., Hsu, K. J. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 13. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington D.C..

[1122]        Dun, W. S., Rands, W. H. & David, T. W. E. 1901. Note on the occurrence of diatoms, Radiolaria and Infusoria in the Rolling Downs Formation (Lower Cretaceous), Queensland. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 26(2): 299-309.

[1123]        Duncan, J. R., Fowler, G. A. & Kulm, L. D. 1970. Planktonic foraminiferan-radiolarian ratios and Holocene-Late Pleistocene deep-sea stratigraphy off Oregon. Geological Society of America Bulletin 81(2): 561-566.

[1124]        Duncan, P. M. 1881. On a Radiolarian and some Microspongida from considerable depth in the Atlantic Ocean. Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society, Ser. 2 1(1): 173-179.

[1125]        Dundo, O. P. & Zhamoida, A. I. 1963. „R„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‘ „}„u„x„€„x„€„z„ƒ„{„y„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „q„p„ƒ„ƒ„u„z„~„p „‚. „B„u„|„y„{„€„z „y „‡„p„‚„p„{„„„u„‚„~„„z „{„€„}„„|„u„{„ƒ „r„p„|„p„~„w„y„~„ƒ„{„y„‡ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z. [Stratigrafiya mezozoiskikh otlozheniy basseina r. Velikoy i kharakternyy kompleks valanzhinskikh radiolyariy]. „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‘ „K„€„‚„‘„{„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „N„p„s„€„‚„Ž„‘. „M„€„ƒ„{„r„p, „C„€„ƒ„s„€„‚„„„u„‡„y„x„t„p„„ (): 64-86.

[1126]        Dunham, J. B. & Murphy, M. A. 1976. An occurrence of well preserved Radiolaria from the Upper Ordovician (Caradocian), Eureka County, Nevada. Journal of Paleontology 50(5): 882-887.

[1127]        Dunikowski, E. 1882. Die Spongien, Radiolarien und Foraminiferen der unterliassischen Schichten vom Schafberg bei Salzburg. Denkschriften d.k.Adak. d. Wiss Wien Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Classe 45(): 163-194.

[1128]        Dworetzky, B. A. & Morley, J. J. 1987. Vertical distribution of Radiolaria in the eastern equational Atlantic : Analysis of a multiple series of closely-spaced plankton tows. Marine Micropaleontology 12(): 1-19.

[1129]        Dyer, R. & Copestake, P. 1989. A review of Late Jurassic to earliest Cretaceous Radiolaria and their biostratigraphic potential to petroleum exploration in the North Sea. Pp. . in Batten, D. J. & Keen, M. C. (ed) Northwest European Micropaleontology and Palynology. Ellis Horwood Ltd. :213-235.

[1130]        Dzhalilov, M. R., Ashurov, A. A., Gol'tman, E. V. & Khakimov, F. Kh 1986. Stratigrafiya kampana i maastrikhta Tadzhikskoy depressii v svete novyikh dannyikh. Pp. 57-58. in  (ed) Biostratigrafiya Neftegazonosnyikh Oblastey Sovetskogo Soyuza. Mater u Mezhved Stratigr konf Baku. ELM.

[1131]        Dzhalilov, M. R., Gol'tman, E. V. & Khakimov, F. Kh 1982. Paleozoogeografichekoe rayonirovanie senonskikh basseynov Sredney Azii po radiolyariyam i mollyuskam. Seriya Geologicheskaya 1982(7): 30-37.

[1132]        Dzhalilov, M. R., Gol'tman, E. V., Korchagin, V. I. & Khakimov, F. K. 1985. Biostratigrafiya pogranichnyikh otlozheniy senomana i turona Tadzhikskoy depressii. Byul. Mosk. o-ba Ispyitaeley prirodyi. otd. geol. 60(4): 74-83.

[1133]        Dzhalilov, M. R., Khakimov, F. Kh & Gol'tman, E. V. 1975. Paleogeograficheskie aspekty rasprostraneniya pozdnemelovykh mollyuskov i radiolyariy v predelakh yugo-vostoka Sredney Azii. Seriya Geologicheskaya 9(): 66-71.

[1134]        Dzhinoridze, R. N., Jouse, A. P., Koroleva-Golikova, G. S., Kozlova, G. E., Nagaeva, G. S. & Petrushevskaya, M. G. 1978. Diatom and radiolarian Cenozoic stratigraphy, Norwegian Basin, DSDP Leg 38. Pp. 289-427. in Talwani, M., Vdintsev, G. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, Supplement to volumes 38, 39, 40 and 41. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1135]       Dzhinoridze, R. N., Zhuze, A. P., Golikova, G. S., Kozlova, G. A., Nagaeva, G. A., Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Strel'nikova, N. I. 1982. „A„y„€„ƒ„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‘ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „{„p„z„~„€„„€„‘ „~„€„‚„r„u„w„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „}„€„‚„‘ „„€ „t„y„p„„„€„}„u„‘„}, „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„‘„} „y „ƒ„y„|„y„{„€„†„|„‘„s„u„|„|„‘„„„p„}. Pp. 51-66. in Udintsev, G.B. [„T„t„y„~„ˆ„u„r „C. „A.] (ed) „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‘ „t„~„p „M„y„‚„€„r„€„s„€ „O„{„u„p„~„p. „@„„„|„p„~„„„y„{„p „A„y„€„ƒ„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‘ „y „S„u„{„„„€„~„y„{„p („Q„u„x„…„|„Ž„„„p„„„ „A„…„‚„u„~„y„‘ „r 38-„} „Q„u„z„ƒ„u "„C„|„€„}„p„‚ „X„u„|„|„u„~„t„w„u„‚"). „M„€„ƒ„{„r„p; „K„€„}„y„ƒ„ƒ„y„‘ „„€ „P„‚„€„q„|„u„}„p„} „M„y„‚„€„r„€„s„€ „O„{„u„p„~„p, „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„ „U„y„x„y„{„y „H„u„}„|„y „y„} „O. „_. „Y„}„y„t„„„p, „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q.

top

E


[1136]        Earland, A. 1900. A list of the fossil Radiolaria from Barbados, figured in Ehrenberg's "Fortsetzung der mikrogeologischen Studien", with equivalent names used by Haeckel. Journal of the Quekett Microscopical Club, Ser 2 7(46): 285-294.

[1137]        Edgcomb, V. P., Kysela, D. T., Teske, A., Vera Gomez, A. & Sogin, M. L. 2002. Benthic eukaryotic diversity in the Guaymas Basin hydrothermal vent environment. PNAS 99(11): 7658-7662.

[1138]        Edwards, A. M. 1900. The Radiolaria. American Monthly Microscopical Journal 21(8): 211-217.

[1139]        Ehiro, M., Nogi, D., Mori, K., Kawashima, G., Suzuki, Noritoshi & Yoshihara, K. 2001. Discovery of scleractinian corals from the limestone conglomerate in the Kuzumaki-Kamaishi Belt, Northern Kitakami Massif, northeast Japan and its significance. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 107(8): 531-534.

[1140]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1839. Über die Bilding der Kreidefelsen und des Kreidemergels durch unsichtibare Organismen. Abhandlungen Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1838(): 59-147.

[1141]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1840. Über die auffallend rasche Entwicklung dieser Kenntnisse. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1840(): 197-218.

[1142]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1841. Über noch jetst zahlreich lebenide Thierarten der Kreidebilung und Organismus der Polythalamien. Abhandlungen Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1839(): 81-174.

[1143]       Ehrenberg, C. G. 1842. Über einen plastischen Kreidmergel von Agina aus mikroskopischen Organismen und uber die Moglichkeit, durch mikroskopische Untersuchung des Materials den Ursprung gewisser alter achthriechischer Kunstdenkmaler aus gebrannter Erde (Terracotten) mit bische. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1842(): 263-268.

[1144]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1843. Über den Gehalt an unsichtbar kleinen Lebens aus einigen von Hrn. Prof. Koch aus Constantinopel eingesandten Proben der Meeres-Ablagerungen im Marmara-Meer und im Bosporus. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1843(): 253-257.

[1145]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1843. Verbreitung und Einfluss des mikroskopischen Lebens in Sud- und Nord-Amerika. Abhandlungen Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1843(): 291-445.

[1146]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1844a. Über 2 neue Lager von Gebirgsmassen aus Infusorien als Meeres-Absatz in Nord-Amerika und eine Vergleichung derselben mit den organischen Kreide-Gebilden in Europa und Afrika. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1844(): 57-97.

[1147]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1844b. Einige vorläufige Resultate seiner Untersuchungen der ihm von der Südpolreise des Capitain Ross, so wie von den Herren Schanyer und Darwin zugekommenen Materialien über das Verhalten des kleinsten Lebens in den Oceanen und den Grossten bisher zugängliche. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1844(): 182-207.

[1148]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1844c. Über die kleinsten Lebebsformen im Quellenlande des Euphrats und Araxes, so wie über eine an neuen Formen sehr reiche marine Tripelbildung von den Bermuda-Inseln. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1844(): 253-275.

[1149]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1845. Neue Untersuchungen über das kleinste Leben als geologisches Moment. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1845(): 53-88.

[1150]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1846. Über eine halibiolithische, von Herrn R. Schomburgk entdeckte, vorherrschend aus mikroskopischen Polycystinen gebildete, Gebirgsmasse von Barbados. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1847(): 382-385.

[1151]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1847. Über die mikroskopischen kieselschaligen Polycystinen als mächtige Gebirgsmasse von Barbados und über das Verhältniss der aus mehr als 300 neuen Arten bestehenden ganz eigenthümlichen Formengruppe jener Felsmasse zu den jetzt lebenden Tieren und zur Kreidebildung. Eine neue Anregung zur Erforschung des Erdlebens. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1847(): 40-61.

[1152]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1854a. Über das organischen leben des Meeresgrundes in bis 10800 und 12000 Fuss Tiefe. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1854(): 54-75.

[1153]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1854b. Die systematische Charakteristik der neuen mikroskopischen Organismen des tiefen atlantischen Oceans. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1854(): 236-250.

[1154]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1854c. Mikrogeologie. Voss, Leipzig, 374 pp.

[1155]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1854d. Weitere Ermittelungen uber das Leben in grossen Tiefen des Oceans. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1854(): 305-328.

[1156]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1855a. Über die weitere Entwicklung der kenntniss des Grunsandes als gruner Polythalamien-Steinkerne, über braunrothe und corallrothe Steinkerne der Polythalamien-Kreide in Nord-Amerika, und über den Neeresgrund aus 12900 Fuss Tiefe. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1855(): 172-178.

[1157]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1855b. Über ein europäisches marines Polygastern-Lager und über verlarvte Polythalamien in den marinen Polygastern Tripeln von Virginien und Simbirsk. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1855(): 291-305.

[1158]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1855c. III. Nahere Bestimmung der Mischung des frischen Auswurfs des Schkamm-Vulkans von Poorwadadi auf Java. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1855(): 561-576.

[1159]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1856. Über 2 neue südamerikanische Gebirgsmassen aus mikroskopischen Organismen, eine aus Meeresorganismen in Chile und eine als mit gefritteten Süfswasserorganismen gemischten vulkanischen essbaren Tuff aus Honduras in Centro-Amerika. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1856(): 425-431.

[1160]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1857. Über die organischen Lebensformen in unerwartet grossen Tiefen des Mittelmeeres. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1857(): 538-570.

[1161]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1859. Kurze Chracteristik der 9 neuen Genera und der 105 neuen Species des ägäischen Meeres und Tiefgrundes des Mittel-Meeres. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1858(): 10-40.

[1162]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1860a. Über die organischen und unorganischen Mischungsverhältnisse des Meeresgrundes in 19800 Fuss Tiefe nach Lieut. Brookes Messung. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1860(): 765-774.

[1163]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1860b. Über den Tiefgrund des stillen Oceans swischen Californien und den Sandwich-Inseln aus bis 15600' Tiefe nach Lieut. Brooke. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1860(): 819-833.

[1164]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1861a. Beitrag zur Übersicht der Elemente des tiefen Meeresgrunde im Mexikanischen Golfstrome bei Florida. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1861(): 222-240.

[1165]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1861b. Über die Tiefgrund-Verhältnisse des Oceans am Eingange der Davisstrasse und bei Island. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1861(): 275-315.

[1166]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1861c. Über das mikroskopische Leben auf der Insel St. Paul im Süd-Ocean. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1861(): 1085-1102.

[1167]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1872a. Mikrogeologische Studien als Zusammenfassung seiner Beobachtungen des kleinsten Lebens der Meeres-Tiefgründe aller Zonen und dessen geologischen Einfluss. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1872(): 265-322.

[1168]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1872b. Mikrogeologische Studien über das kleinste Leben der Meeres-Tiefgründe aller Zonen und dessen geologischen Einfluss. Abhandlungen Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1872(): 131-399.

[1169]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1873. Grössere Felsproben des Polycystinen-Mergels von Barbados mit weiteren Erläuterungen. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1873(): 213-262.

[1170]        Ehrenberg, C. G. 1876. Fortsetzung der Mikrogeologischen Studien als Gesammt Übersicht der mikroskopischen Paläontologie gleichartig analysierter Gebiegsarten der Erde, mit specieller Rücksicht aus den Polycystinen Mergel von Barbados. Physikalische Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1875(): 1-226.

[1171]        Eicher, D. L. 1960. Stratigraphy and micropaleontology of the Thermopdis Shale. Peabody Museum of Natural History, Yale University, Bulletin 15(): 1-212.

[1172]        Einor, O. L. 1955. Bashkirskii yarus v Gornoi Bashkirii. „D„€„{„|„p„t„ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„y „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q 104(1): 130-133.

[1173]        Eisenack, A. 1971. Die Mikrofauna der Ostseekalke (Ordovizium). 3. Graptolithen, Melanoskleriten, Spongien, Radiolarien, Problematika nebst 2 Nachtragen uber Foraminiferen und Phytoplankton. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 137(3): 337-357.

[1174]        El Kadiri, K. 1992. Description de nouvelles especes de radiolaires jurassique de la Dorsale calcaire externe (Rif, Maroc). Revista Española de Paleontologia Num. Extra(): 37-48.

[1175]        El Kadiri, K., Linares, A. & Oloriz, F. 1992. La Dorsale Calcaire rifaine (Maroc septentrional): Evolution stratigraphique et geodynamique durant le Jurassiue-Cretace. Notes et memoires du Service geologique du Maroc 366(): 217-265.

[1176]        Elbert, J. 1902. Das untere Angoumien in den Osningbergketten des Teutoburger Waldes. Decheniana (Nat Rheinlande Westfalens) 58(): 77-167.

[1177]        Eliseeva, V. K., Lipman, R. Kh & Svyatogorova, N. N. 1976. New evidence on the stratigraphy of the Central Sikhote-Alin [„N„€„r„„u „t„p„~„~„„u „„€ „ƒ„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„y „ˆ„u„~„„„‚„p„|„Ž„~„€„s„€ „R„y„‡„€„„„-„@„|„y„~„‘]. Geology and Geophysics 1976(11): 30-43.

[1178]        Elliott, G. F. 1959. Mesozoic Radiolaria of the Middle East and their stratigraphical distribution. Geological Magazine 96(6): 482-488.

[1179]        Ellis, G. 1993. Late-Early Albian Radiolaria of the Windalia Radiolarite (type section), Carnarvon Basin, Western Australia. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 86(3): 943-995.

[1180]        Empson-Morin, K. M. 1981. Campanian Radiolaria from DSDP Site 313, Mid-Pacific Mountains. Micropaleontology 27(3): 1-13.

[1181]        Empson-Morin, K. M. 1982. Reexamination of the Late Cretaceous radiolarian genus Amphipyndax Foreman. Journal of Paleontology 56(): 507-519.

[1182]        Empson-Morin, K. M. 1984. Depth and latitude distribution of Radiolaria in Campanian (Late Cretaceous) tropical and subtropical oceans. Micropaleontology 30(1): 87-115.

[1183]        Enriques, P. 1919. Richerche sui Radiolarî coloniali. R. Comitato Talassografico Italiano 71(): 1-177.

[1184]        Enriques, P. 1921. Ricerche sui Radiolari Coloniali (pt.2). Memoria. R. Comitato Talassografico Italiano 71(): 1-55.

[1185]        Enriques, P. 1931. Formazione e sviluppo dello scheletro siliceo nei radiolari. Boll Sci Italiano Biol Sperimentale 6(4): 350-356.

[1186]        Enriques, P. 1932. Saggio di una classificazione dei Radiolari. Arch Zool Torino 16(): 978-994.

[1187]        Epstein, S. & López-Garía, P. 2008. "Missing" protist: a molecular prospective. Biodivers. Conserv. 17(): 261-276.

[1188]        Eraoka, Y., Ikeda, Y. & Kashima, N. 1986. Geology of the Uwajima district. With geological sheet map at 1:50,000. Geological Survey of Japan. Quadrangle Series, Scale 1:50,000, Kochi (13), No. 77 (): 1-91.

[1189]        Erba, E., Channell, J. E. T., Claps, M., Jones, C., Larson, R., Opdyke, B., Premoli Silva, I., Riva, A., Salvini, G. & Torricelli, S. 1999. Integrated stratigraphy of the Cismon Apticore (southern Alps, Italy): A "reference section" for the Barremian-Aptian interval at low latitudes. Journal of Foraminiferal Research 29(4): 371-391.

[1190]        Erbacher, J. 1994. Entwicklung und Palaoozeanographie mittelkretazischer Radiolarien der westlichen Tethys (Italien) und des Nordatlantiks. Tubinger mikro-palaontologische Mitteilungen 12(): 1-119.

[1191]        Erbacher, J. & Thurow, J. 1997. Influence of oceanic anoxic events on the evolution of mid-Cretaceous Radiolaria in the North Atlantic and western Tethys. Marine Micropaleontology 30(1-3): 139-158.

[1192]        Erbacher, J., Thurow, J. & Littke, R. 1996. Evolution patterns of Radiolaria and organic matter variations: a new approach to identify sea-level changes in mid-Cretaceous pelagic environments. Geology 24(6): 499-502.

[1193]        Erbacher, J. & Thurow, J. 1998. Mid-Cretaceous radiolarian zonation for the North Atlantic: an example of oceanographically controlled evolutionary processes in the marine biosphere?. Geological Society, London, Special Publications 131(): 72-82.

[1194]        Erbacher, J. 1998. Mid-Cretaceous radiolarians from the eastern equatorial Atlantic and their paleoceanography. Pp. 363-373. in Mascle, J., Lohmann, G. P. & Moullade, E. (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 159. College Station, TX.

[1195]        Erez, J., Takahashi, K. & Honjo, S. 1982. In situ dissolution of Radiolaria in the central North Pacific Ocean. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 59(): 245-254.

[1196]        Ermolov, P. V., Polyansky, N. V., Dobretsov, N. L., Klenina, L. N., Khomyakov, V. D., Kuzebnyi, V. S., Revyakin, P. S. & Bortsov, V. D. 1981. Ophiolites of the Char zone. Pp. 103?172. in  (ed) Ophiolites (Itmurundy-Kazyk and Char zone). Kazakhskaya SSR, Nauka, Alma-Ata.

[1197]        Eskinazi-Sant'ana, E. M. & Björnberg, T. K. S. 2006. Seasonal dynamics of microzooplankton in the São Sebastião Channel (SP, Brazil). Brazilian Journal of Biology (=Revista Brasileira de Biologia) 66(1B): 221-231.

[1198]        Etheridge, R. Jr & Dun, W. S. 1902. Catalogue of the Cretaceous fossils of Australia. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of New South Wales. Palaeontology 11(): 51-84.

[1199]        Eto, T. 1986. Stratigraphy of the Hayama Group in the Miura Peninsula, Japan. Science Reports of the Yokohama National University, Section II (33): 67-105.

[1200]        Eto, T. 1986. Stratigraphy of the Miura and Kazusa Groups in the Miura Peninsula, Japan. Science Reports of the Yokohama National University, Section II (33): 107-132.

[1201]        Eto, T., Oda, M., Hasegawa, S., Honda, N. & Funayama, M. 1987. Geologic age and paleoenvironment based upon microfossils of the Cenozoic sequence in the middle and northern parts of the Miura Peninsula. Science Reports of the Yokohama National University, Section II (34): 41-57.

[1202]        Eto, T., Yazaki, K., Urabe, A. & Isobe, I. 1998. Geology of the Yokosuka district. With geological sheet map at 1:50,000. Geological Survey of Japan. Quadrangle Series, Scale 1:50,000, Tokyo (8) no. 84(): 1-128.

[1203]        Ezaki, Y. & Kuwahara, K. 1996. Upper Permian siliceous claystone in a pelagic facies in the Panthalassa Ocean. Annali dei Musei civici di Rovereto, Supplement 11(): 119-130.

[1204]        Ezaki, Y. & Kuwahara, K. 1997. Fluctuations in pelagic environments near the Permian-Triassic boundary in the Mino-Tamba Terrane, southwest Japan. Pp. 134-141. in Dickins, J. M. (ed) Late Palaeozoic and Early Mesozoic Circum-Pacific Events and Their Global Correlation. Cambridge University Press, London.

[1205]       Ezaki, Y. & Yao, A. 2000. Permian-Triassic succession in Japan: key to deciphering Permian/Triassic events. Pp. 127-139. in Yin, H., Dickins, J. M., Shi, G. R. & Tong, J. (ed) Persian-Triassic Evolution of Tethys and Western Circum-Pacific. Elsevier.

top

F


[1206]        Fang, A.-m, Li, J.-l, Hou, Q.-l, Li, H.-s & Hao, J. 2000. The assemblages of the radiolaria fossils found in "Yisak Group" of west Kunlun of Xinjiang, and discussion on its age. Scientia Geologica Sinica 35(2): 212-218.

[1207]        Fang, A.-m, Li, J.-l, Hou, Q.-l, Zhou, H., Wan, Z.-h & Li, H.-s 1998. The first discovery of radiolaria fossils in Yixikegou flysch section of Kuda, west Kunlun, China. Scientia Geologica Sinica 33(3): 354.

[1208]        Fang, N.-q, Feng, Q.-l, Liu, B.-p & Zhang, C.-h 1996. The beginning and closure of Paleotethys revealed by sedimentary records in Changning-Menglian Belt, Western Yunnan. Pp. 66-72. in Fang, N.-Q. (ed) Devonian to Triassic Tethys in Western Yunnan, China. China University of Geosciences Press.

[1209]        Fang, N.-q, Feng, Q.-l, Zhang, C.-h & Jia, J.-h 1996. Arrangement of stratigraphic units and reconstruction of Tectono-Paleogeographic pattern in the Sipaishan and Nanpihe areas, western Yunnan. Pp. 30-42. in Fang, N.-q (ed) Devonian to Triassic Tethys in Western Yunnan, China. China University of Geosciences Press.

[1210]        Fang, Zhang & Feng, Qing-Lai 2005. Late Paleozoic Radiolarians from the Nongba Section, in Gengma, South-Western Yunnan [?ผ“์ใิ”n˜M”b–U–ส“I?Œรถ‘ใ•๚Žหๅณ“ฎ•จŒQ]. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 22(4): 346-356.

[1211]        Farinacci, A. & Barbieri, M. 1999. Radiolarian chert episode on the marginal ramp of the Anamas platform, a consequence of Jurassic rifting tectonics: the Zindan Gorge section, Western Taurus. Palaeopelagos Special Publication (2): 1-28.

[1212]        Faupl, P. & Beran, A. 1983. Diagenetische Veranderungen an Radiolarien- und Schwammspicula-fuhrenden Gesteinen der Strubbergschichten (Jura, Nordliche Kalkalpen, Osterreich). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 1983(3): 129-140.

[1213]        Faure, M. & Ishida, K. 1990. The Mid-Upper Jurassic olistostrome of the west Philippines:a distinctive key-marker for the North Palawan block. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 4(1): 61-67.

[1214]        Faure, M., Iwasaki, M., Ichikawa, K. & Yao, A. 1991. The significance of Upper Jurassic radiolarians in high pressure metamorphic rocks of SW Japan. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 6(2): 131-136.

[1215]        Faustino, D. V., Yumul, G. P. Jr, De Jesus, J. V., Dimalanta, C. B., Aitchison, J. C., Zhou, M.-F., Tamayo, R. A. Jr & De Leon, M. M. 2003. Geology of southeast Bohol, central Philippines: Accretion and sedimentation in a marginal basin. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences 50(): 571-583.

[1216]        Feary, D. A. & Hill, P. H. 1978. Mesozoic Radiolaria from cherts in the Rakumaria Peninsula, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 21(3): 363-373.

[1217]        Feary, D. A. & Pessagno, E. A. Jr 1980. An Early Jurassic age for chert within the Early Cretaceous Oponae Melange (Torlesse Supergroup), Raukumara Peninsula. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 23(): 623-628.

[1218]        Febvre, C., Febvre, J. & Michaels, A. 2000. Acantharia Haeckel, 1881. Pp. 783-803. in Lee, J. J., Leedale, G. F. & Bradbury, P. (ed) An Illustrated Guide to the Protozoa (2nd edition). Organisms Traditionally Referred to As Protozoa, or Newly Discovered Groups. Society of Protozoologists, Kansas.

[1219]        Febvre, J. 1971. Le myoneme d'Acantaire: Essai d'interprétation ultrastructurale et cinétique. Protistologica 7(): 379-381.

[1220]        Febvre, J. 1972. Le cortex ectoplasmique des acanthaires I. Les systemes mailles. Protistologica 8(): 169-178.

[1221]        Febvre, J. 1973. Le cortex des Acanthaires II. Ultrastructure des zones de jonction entre les pieces corticales. Protistologica 9(): 87-94.

[1222]        Febvre, J. 1974. Relations morphologiques entre les constituants de l'enveloppe, les myonemes, le squelette et le plasmalemme chez les Arthracantha Schew (Acantharia). Protistologica 10(): 141-158.

[1223]        Febvre, J. 1977. La division nucléaire chez les Acanthaires 1. Étude ultrastructurale de la mitose, comparaion avec la caryocinèse d'autres organismes. Journal of Ultrastructure Research 60(): 279-295.

[1224]        Febvre, J. 1981. The myoneme of the Acantharia (Protozoa): A new model of cellular motility. BioSystems 14(): 327-336.

[1225]        Febvre, J. & Febvre-Chevalier, C. 1979. Ultrastructural study of Zooxanthellae of three species of Acantharia (protozoa; Actinopoda), with details of their taxonomic position in the Prymnesiales (Prymnesiophycene, Hibberd, 1976). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, N.S. 59(): 215-226.

[1226]        Febvre, J. & Febvre-Chevalier, C. 1982. Motility processes in Acantharia (Protozoa). I. Cinematographic and cytologicial study of the myonemes. Evidence for a helix-coiled mechanisms of the constituent filaments. Biology of the Cell 44(): 283-304.

[1227]        Febvre, J. & Febvre-Chevalier, C. 1989. Motility processes in Acantharia. II. A Ca2+ dependent system of contractile 2-4 nm filaments isolated from demembranated myonemes. Biology of the Cell 67(): 243-249.

[1228]        Febvre, J. & Febvre-Chevalier, C. 1989. Motility processes in Acantharia (Protozoa). III. Calcium regulation of the contraction-relaxation cycles of in vivo myonemes. Biology of the Cell 67(): 251-261.

[1229]        Febvre, J., Febvre-Chevalier, C. & Sato, H. 1990. A study in polarizing microscopy of a contractilie system of nanofilaments: the myoneme of acantharians. Biology of the Cell 69(): 41-51.

[1230]        Febvre-Chevalier, C. & Lécher, O. 1971. Etude ultrastructurale des lamelles annele'es intracytoplasmiques, chez les Foraminifères et Radiolairès Phaeodaries. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 272(): 1264-1267.

[1231]        Feng, Q. 1992. Permian and Triassic radiolarian biostratigraphy in south and southwest China. Earth Science, Journal of China University of Geosciences 3(1): 51-62.

[1232]        Feng, Q., He, W., Gu, S., Meng, Y., Jin, Y. & Zhang, F. 2007. Radiolarian evolution during the latest Permian in South China. Global and Planetary Change 55(): 177-192.

[1233]        Feng, Q., He, W., Zhang, S. & Gu, S. 2006. Taxonomy of Order Latentifistularia (Radiolaria) from the latest Permian in Southern Guangxi, China. Journal of Paleontology 80(5): 826-848.

[1234]        Feng, Q., Helmcke, D., Chonglakmani, C., Ingavat-Helmcke, R. & Liu, B. 2004. Early Carboniferous radiolarians from North-West Thailand: Palaleogeographical implications. Palaeontology 47(2): 377-393.

[1235]        Feng, Q. & Liu, B. 1993. A new Early Devonian radiolarian genus from western Yunnan. Science in China. Series B, Chemistry, Life Sciences & Earth Sciences 36(2): 242-248.

[1236]        Feng, Q. & Liu, B. 1993. Permian radiolarian on southwest Yunnan. Earth Science, Journal of China University of Geosciences 18(5): 553-564.

[1237]        Feng, Q. & Liu, B. 1993. Radiolaria from Late Permian and Early-Middle Triassic in southwest Yunnan. Earth Science, Journal of China University of Geosciences 18(5): 540-552.

[1238]        Feng, Q., Liu, B., Ye, M. & Yang, W. 1996. Age and tectonic setting of the Nanduan Formation and the Laba Group in southwestern Yunnan. Journal of Stratigraphy 20(3): 183-189.

[1239]        Feng, Q. & Liu, B. 1992. Late Paleozoic Radiolaria in the some regions of southwestern Yunnan and their stratigraphic significance. Pp. 119-124. in Liu, B. & et al. (ed) Sedimentary Geology of Paleocontinental Margin. China University of Geosciences Press, Wuhan.

[1240]        Feng, Q. & Liu, B.-p 1992. A new genus of Early Devonian Radiolaria from west Yunnan. Chinese Science Bulletin 5(): 495-554.

[1241]        Feng, Q., Mei, Y. & Zhang, Z. 1996. Triassic radiolarian fauna from southwest China. Scientia Geologica Sinica 5(3): 381-394.

[1242]        Feng, Q., Meng, Y., He, W. & Gu, S. 2007. A new genus of Entactiniidae (Radiolaria) from the Upper Permian of South China. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 99(supplement 1): 67-78.

[1243]        Feng, Q., Yang, F., Zhang, Z., Zhang, N., Gao, Y. & Wang, Z. 2000. Radiolarian evolution during the Permian and Triassic transition in South and Southwest China. Pp. 309-326. in Yin, H., Dickins, J. M., Shi, G. R. & Tong, J. (ed) Permian-Triassic Evolution of Tethys and Western Circum-Pacific. Elsevier Science B.V., Tokyo.

[1244]        Feng, Q., Zhang, Z. & Ye, M. 2001. Middle Triassic radiolarian fauna from southwest Yunnan, China. Micropaleontology 47(3): 173-204.

[1245]        Feng, Qinglai, Chonglakmani, Chongpan, Helmcke, D. & Ingavat-Helmcke, R. 2004. Long-lived paleotethyan pelagic remnant inside Shan-Thai block: evidence from radiolarian biostratigraphy. Science in China 47(12): 1113-1119.

[1246]        Feng, Qinglai & Gu, Songzhu 2002. Uppermost Changxingian (Permian) radiolarian fauna from southern Guizhou, Southwestern China. Journal of Paleontology 76(5): 797-809.

[1247]        Feng, Qinglai, Gu, Songzhu, He, Weihong & Jin, Yuxi 2007. Latest Permian Entactinaria (Radiolaria) from southern Guangxi, China. Journal of Micropalaeontology 26(): 19-37.

[1248]        Feng, Qinglai, Gu, Songzhu, Jian, Mingli & Jin, Yuxi 2004. Two new genera of Radiolaria from the uppermost Permian of South China. Revue de Micropaléontologie 47(): 135-143.

[1249]        Feng, Qinglai, He, Wihong, Gu, Songzhu, Jin, Yuxi & Meng, Youyan 2006. Latest Permian Spumellaria and Entactinaria (Radiolaria) from South China. Revue de Micropaleontology 49(1): 21-43.

[1250]        Feng, Qinglai, Malila, Kitsana, Wonganan, Nutthawut, Chonglakmani, Chongpan, Helmcke, Dietrich, Ingavat-Helmcke, Rucha & Caridroit, Martial 2005. Permian and Triassic Radiolaria from northwest Thailand: paleogeographic implications. Revue de Micropaléontologie 48(): 237-255.

[1251]        Feng, Qinglai, Shen, Shangyue, Liu, Benpei, Helmck, D., Qian, Xianggui & Zhang, Weiming 2002. Permian radiolarians, chert and basalt from the Daxinshan Formation in Lancangjiang belt of southwestern Yunnan, China. Science in China 45(1): 63-71.

[1252]        Feng, Q.-l 1992. A preliminary study on the radiolarian palaeoecology. Geological Science and Technology Information 11(2): 41-46.

[1253]        Feng, Q.-l, Du, Y.-s, Yin, H.-f, Sheng, J.-h & Xu, J.-f 1996. Carboniferous radiolaria fauna firstly discovered in Mian-Lue ophiolitic melange belt of South Qinling Mountains. Science in China (Series D) 39(supplement): 87-92.

[1254]        Feng, Q.-l, Fang, N.-g & Liu, B.-p 1996. Regional stratigraphy study of the Changning-Menglian and southern Lancangjian Belts. Pp. 23-29. in Fang, N.-q (ed) Devonian to Triassic Tethys in Western Yunnan, China. China University of Geosciences Press.

[1255]        Feng, Q.-l, Fang, N.-q, Zhang, Z.-f & Huang, J.-h 1998. Uppermost Permian Radiolaria from southwestern China. Journal of China University of Geosciences 9(3): 238-245.

[1256]        Feng, Q.-l, Liu, B.-p & Fang, N.-q 1997. An example on succession reconstruction of thrust slice type stratigraphy in Orogenic Belt. Scientia Geologica Sinica 32(3): 318-326.

[1257]        Feng, Q.-l, Mei, Y. & Zhang, Z.-j 1997. Early Carboniferous radiolarians from western Yunnan. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 14(1): 79-92.

[1258]        Feng, Q.-l & Mei, Y. 1996. Permian radiolarian sedimentary assemblage and paleoecology in south and southwest China. Pp. 106-115. in Fang, N.-q (ed) Devonian to Triassic Tethys in Western Yunnan, China. China University of Geosciences Press.

[1259]        Feng, Q.-l & Mei, Y. 1996. Radiolarian stratigraphy of Devonian through Middle Triassic in southwestern Yunnan. Pp. 15-22. in Fang, N.-q (ed) Devonian to Triassic Tethys in Western Yunnan, China. China University of Geosciences Press.

[1260]        Feng, Y.-m, Zhang, Z.-h & Huo, Y.-g 1983. Tectonic evolution of the western part of northern Xinjiang. Contributions to the Project of Plate Tectonics of Northern China (1): 17-33.

[1261]        Ferrière, J., Bonneau, M., Caridroit, M., Bellier, J., Gorican, S. & Kollmann, H. 2001. Les nappes tertiaires du Païkon (zone du Vardar, Macédoine, Grèce): arguments stratigraphiques pour une nouvelle interprétation structurale. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Sciences de la terre et des planetes, earth & planetary sciences 332(): 695-702.

[1262]        Filatova, N. I. & Vishnevskaya, V. S. 1997. Radiolarian stratigraphy and origin of the Mesozoic terranes of the continental framework of the northwestern Pacific (Russia). Tectonophysics 269(1-2): 131-150.

[1263]        Filipescu, M. G. 1938. L'etude petrographique de quelques roches sedimentaires miocenes de l'Oltenie (Roumanie). Bulletin de la Section Scientifique de l'Academie Roumainei 20(4-5): 1-5.

[1264]        Filipescu, M. G. 1943. Les depots a silicoflagellidees et a radiolaires du miocene de la region subcarpatique de Roumanie. Bulletin de la Section Scientifique de l'Academie Roumainei 26(4): 261-270.

[1265]        Filippov, A. N. 2001. „_„‚„ƒ„{„€-„‚„p„~„~„u„|„€„r„€„z „r„…„|„{„p„~„€„s„u„€-„{„‚„u„}„~„y„ƒ„„„„z „{„€„}„„|„u„{„ƒ „‚. „M„p„~„€„}„ („ƒ„u„r„u„‚„~„„z „R„y„‡„€„„„-„@„|„y„~„Ž): „U„‚„p„s„}„u„~„„ „€„ƒ„p„t„€„‰„~„€„s„€ „‰„u„‡„|„p „„p„|„u„€„€„{„u„p„~„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„z „„|„y„„„ (Jurassic -Early Cretaceous volocanic-chert complex of the Manoma river area, Norhtern Sikhote-Alin: a fragment of the paleooceanic plate sediment cover). „S„y„‡„€„€„{„u„p„~„ƒ„{„p„‘ „s„u„€„|„€„s„y„‘ 20(1): 25-38.

[1266]        Filippov, A. N., Buriy, G. I. & Rudenko, V. S. 2001. Stratigraphic sequence of volcanogenic-sedimentary deposits from the Samarka terrane (Central Sikhote-Alin): a record of paleoceanic sedimentation („R„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„p„‘ „„€„ƒ„|„u„t„€„r„p„„„u„|„Ž„~„€„ƒ„„„Ž „r„…„|„{„p„~„€„s„u„~„~„€-„€„ƒ„p„t„€„‰„~„„‡ „€„q„‚„p„x„€„r„p„~„y„z „R„p„}„p„‚„{„y„~„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „„„u„‚„‚„u„z„~„p („ˆ„u„~„„„‚„p„|„Ž„~„„z „R„y„‡„€„„„-„@„|„y„~„Ž): „L„u„„„€„„y„ƒ„Ž „„p„|„u„€„€„{„u„p„~„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„z „ƒ„u„t„y„}„u„~„„„p„ˆ„y„y). „S„y„‡„€„€„{„u„p„~„ƒ„{„p„‘ „s„u„€„|„€„s„y„‘ 20(3): 26-46.

[1267]        Filippov, A. N. & Kemkin, I. V. 2003. Clastic rocks from Permian and Triassic cherty sequences in Sikhote Alin and Japan. Lithology and Mineral Resources 38(1): 36-47.

[1268]        Filippov, A. N. & Kemkin, I. V. 2007. „K„‚„u„}„~„y„ƒ„„„€-„s„|„y„~„y„ƒ„„„„u „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„‘ „„‚„ƒ„{„€„z „p„{„{„‚„u„ˆ„y„€„~„~„€„z „„‚„y„x„}„ „‡„‚. „V„u„‡„ˆ„y„‚, „R„~„‡„€„„„-„@„|„y„~„Ž: „R„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‘ „y „s„u„~„u„x„y„ƒ [Cherty-clay deposits of the Khekhtsyr Ridge Jurassic accretionary prism, Sikhote-Alin: stratigraphy and genesis]. „S„y„‡„€„€„{„u„p„~„ƒ„{„p„‘ „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‘ (Tikhookeanskaja Geologija) 26(1): 51-69.

[1269]        Filippov, A. N., Kemkin, I. V. & Panasenko, E. S. 2000. „Q„p„~„~„u„„‚„ƒ„{„y„u „s„u„}„y„„u„|„p„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„u „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„‘ „R„p„}„p„‚„{„y„~„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „„„u„‚„‚„u„z„~„p („W„u„~„„„‚„p„|„Ž„~„„z „R„y„‡„€„„„-„@„|„y„~„Ž): „ƒ„„„‚„€„u„~„y„u, „ƒ„€„ƒ„„„p„r „y „€„q„ƒ„„„p„~„€„r„{„y „~„p„{„€„„|„u„~„y„‘ (Early Jurassic hemipelagic deposits of the Samarka terrane (Central Sikhote-Alin): structure, composition and sedimentary environments). „S„y„‡„€„€„{„u„p„~„ƒ„{„p„‘ „s„u„€„|„€„s„y„‘ 19(4): 83-96.

[1270]        Fillon, R. H. 1973. Radiolarian evidence of late Cenozoic oceanic paleotemperatures, Ross Sea, Antarctica. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 14(): 171-185.

[1271]        Fillon, R. H. 1975. Late Cenozoic paleo-oceanography of the Ross Sea, Antarctica. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 86(): 839-845.

[1272]        Finney, S. C., Berry, W. B. N., Cooper, J. D., Ripperdan, R. L., Sweet, W. C., Jacobson, S. R., Soufiane, A., Achab, A. & Noble, P. J. 1999. Late Ordovician mass extinction: a new perspective from stratigraphic sections in central Nevada. Geology 27(3): 215-218.

[1273]        Fischer, R. 1969. Roter Ammonitenkalk und Radiolarit aus derm unteren Dogger der Kammerker (Nordtirol). Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und Historische Geologie 9(): 93-116.

[1274]        Fischli, H. 1916. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der fossilen Radiolarien in der Riginagelfluh. Mitteilungen der Naturwissenschaften Gessellschaft in Winterthur 11(): 44-47.

[1275]        Florentin, J. M. & Maurrasse, R. 1979. Cenozoic radiolarian paleobiography: implications concerning plate tectonics and climatic cycles. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 26(): 253-289.

[1276]        Florez, E. A. 1983. Radiolaries de algunes formaciones del Cretacio Paleogeno Inferior de Cuba occidental. Ciencias de la Tierra y del Espacio 7(): 3-36.

[1277]        Fokin, S. I. 2000. Professor W. T. Schewiakoff: Life and Science. Protist 151(): 181-189.

[1278]        Fol, H. 1883. Sur le Sticholonche zanclea et un nouvel ordre de Rhizopodes. Memoires de l'Institut National Genevois 15(): 1-35.

[1279]       Foley, L. A., Korsch, R. J. & Orr, T. O. H. 1986. Radiolaria of Middle Jurassic to Early Cretaceous ages from the Torlesse Complex, eastern Tararua Range, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 29(): 481-490.

[1280]        Foreman, H. P. 1959. A new occurrence of Devonian Radiolaria in calcareous concretions of Huron member of the Ohio shale. Journal of Paleontology 33(1): 76-80.

[1281]        Foreman, H. P. 1963. Upper Devonian Radiolaria from the Huron Member of the Ohio shale. Micropaleontology 9(3): 267-304.

[1282]        Foreman, H. P. 1966. Two Cretaceous radiolarian genera. Micropaleontology 12(3): 355-359.

[1283]        Foreman, H. P. 1968. Upper Maestrichtian Radiolaria of California. Special papers in Palaeontology (3): 1-82.

[1284]        Foreman, H. P. 1978. Cretaceous Radiolaria in the eastern South Atlantic, Deep Sea Drilling Project, Leg 40. Pp. 830-843. in  (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 40. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1285]        Foreman, H. P. 1978. Mesozoic Radiolaria in the Atlantic Ocean off the northwest Coast of Africa, Deep Sea Drilling Project, Leg 41. Pp. 739-761. in  (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 41. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1286]        Foreman, H. P. 1973b. Radiolaria from DSDP Leg 20. Pp. 249-305. in Haezen, B. C. & MacGregor, I. D. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 20. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1287]        Foreman, H. P. 1975. Radiolaria from the North Pacific, Deep Sea Drilling Project, Leg 32. Pp. 579-676. in Larson, R. L., Moberley, R. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 32. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1288]        Foreman, H. P. 1977. Mesozoic Radiolaria from the Atlantic basin and its borderland. Pp. 305-320. in Swain, F. M. (ed) Stratigraphic Micropaleontology of Atlantic Basin and Borderlands. Development in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy. Volume 6. Elsevier, Amsterdam.

[1289]        Foreman, H. P. 1971. Cretaceous Radiolaria, Leg 7, DSDP. Pp. 1673-1693. in Winterer, E. L., Riedel, W. R. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 7. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1290]        Foreman, H. P. 1973a. Radiolaria of Leg 10 with systematics and ranges for the families Amphipyndacidae, Artostrobiidae, and Theoperidae. Pp. 407-474. in Worzel, J. L. & Bryant, W. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 10. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1291]        Fortey, R. A. & Holdsworth, B. K. 1971. The oldest known well-preserved Radiolaria. Bollettino della Societé Paleontologica Italiana 10(2): 35-41.

[1292]        Fowler, G. H. 1898. Contributions to our knowledge of the plankton of the Faroe Channel. -no. VII. A. General data of the stations. B. The Protozoa. C. The Medusae. Proceedings of the General Meetings for Scientific Business of the Zoological Society of London 1898(): 1016-1032.

[1293]        Fox, H. 1896. The radiolarian cherts of Cornwall. Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall 12(1): 39-70.

[1294]        Fox, H. 1899. Supplementary notes on the Cornish radiolarian cherts and Devonian fossils. Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall 12(4): 276-282.

[1295]        Fox, H. & Teall, J. J. H. 1893. On a radiolarian chert from Mullion Island. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 49(): 211-220.

[1296]        Frenguelli, J. 1940. Consideraciones sobre los Silicoflagelados fósiles. Rev Mus La Plata N.W. 2(): 77.

[1297]        Frenguelli, J. 1941. Silicoflagelados y radiolarios dl trípoli del Valle de Til-Til (Chile). Instituto del Museo de la Universidad nacional de la Plata, Notas del Museo de La Plata. Palaeontologica 6 (28): 93-100.

[1298]       Fric, A. 1893. Studien im Gebiete der bohmischen Kreideformation. Palaeontologsiche Untersuchungen der einzelnen Schichten. V. Priesener Schichten. Archiv der naturwissenschaftlichen Landesdurchforschung von Bohmen 9(1): 1-135.

[1299]        Friend, J. K. & Riedel, W. R. 1967. Cenozoic orosphaerid radiolarians from tropical Pacific sediments. Micropaleontology 13(2): 217-232.

[1300]        Frizzell, D. L. & Middour, E. S. 1951. Paleocene Radiolaria from southeastern Missouri. Bulletin, University of Missouri, School of Mines and Metallurgy, Technical Series (77): 1-41.

[1301]        Fuhlbrügge, K. 1965. Das Einbetten von Radiolarien. Mikrokosmos 54(): 372-381.

[1302]        Fuhlbrügge, K. 1965. Radiolarien. Mikrokosmos 54(): 203-208.

[1303]        Fujihara, Takeshi 2009. Difference in radiolarian ages of Middle Jurassic manganese carbonate nodules and their host rocks in the Minoe Terrane: Implications for the origin of manganese carbonate micro-spherules. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists (NOM), Special Volume (14): 413-432.

[1304]        Fujii, J., Hattori, I. & Nakajima, T. 1993. A study of radiolarian biostratigraphy and magnetostratigraphy of early Mesozoic red bedded chert, central Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (9): 71-89.

[1305]        Fujimoto, H. 1933. Origin of the radiolarian cherts in the Kwanto Mountainland (Preliminary report). Hakubutsugaku-Zasshi 31(): 85-96.

[1306]        Fujimoto, H. 1933. Stratigraphic studies on the radiolarian chert of the Kwanto montainland (Preliminary report). Journal of the Geographical Society of Tokyo 45(533): 325-332.

[1307]        Fujimoto, H. 1933. Stratigraphic study on the radiolarian chert of the Kwanto mountainland. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 40(): 411-415.

[1308]        Fujimoto, H. 1937. Geological study in the western part of the Kanto Mountains. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 44(525): 604-607.

[1309]        Fujimoto, H. 1938. Radiolarian remains discovered in a crystalline schist of the Sambagawa System. Proceedings of the Imperial Academy, Tokyo 14(7): 252-254.

[1310]        Fujimoto, H. 1939. Radiolarian fossils from the Sambagawa System and geologic ages of the Sambagawa and Mikabu systems. Pp. 95-99. in  (ed) Geographical Review of Japan. Publisher unknown.

[1311]        Fujimoto, H. 1939. Study of the radiolarian fossils. No.1 Chichibu System. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 46(549): 337-340.

[1312]        Fujita, H. 1989. Stratigraphy and geologic structure of the Pre-Neogene strata in the Central Ryukyu Islands. Journal of science of the Hiroshima University. Ser. C, Geology and Mineralogy 9(1): 237-284.

[1313]        Fujita, Hiroshi 1983. Cretaceous radiolarians from the Motobu Peninsula, the Okinawa Island. The Earth Monthly 5(12): 733-738.

[1314]        Fukudomi, T. 1990. Jurassic melange, Kanoashi Complex, in western Shimane Prefecture, southwest Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 96(8): 653-667.

[1315]        Fukushima Museum 1994. Microfossil research data from the Neogene strata in the Aizu, Fukushima. Research Report of the Fukushima Museum (29): 1-83.

[1316]        Funakawa, S. 1993. Late Miocene radiolarian fossils from eastern Hokkaido, Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (9): 293-311.

[1317]        Funakawa, S. 1994. Plagiacanthidae (Radiolaria) from the Upper Miocene of eastern Hokkaido, Japan. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan, New Series (174): 458-483.

[1318]        Funakawa, S. 1995. Intrageneric variation and temporal change in the internal skeletal structure of plagiacanthids (Radiolaria) from Hokkaido, Japan. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan, New Series (180): 208-225.

[1319]        Funakawa, S. 1995. Lophophaeninae (Radiolaria) from the Upper Oligocene to Lower Miocene and intrageneric variation in their internal skeletal structures. Journal of Geosciences, Osaka City University 38(): 13-61.

[1320]        Funakawa, S. & Nishi, H. 2005. Late middle Eocene to late Oligocene radiolarian biostratigraphy in the Southern Ocean (Maud Rise, ODP Leg 113, Site 689). Marine Micropaleontology 54(): 213-247.

[1321]        Funakawa, S. & Nishi, Hiroshi 2008. Radiolarian faunal changes during the Eocene - Oligocene transition in the Southern Ocean (Maud Rise, ODP Leg 113, Site 689) and its significance in paleoceanographic change. Micropaleontology 54(1): 15-26.

[1322]        Funakwa, S. 2000. Internal skeletal structures of the Cenozoic genera Gondwanaria, Lipmanella and Lithomelissa (Plagiacanthidae, Nassellaria) and their taxonomy. Micropaleontology 46(2): 97-121.

[1323]        Funayama, M. 1988. Miocene radiolarian stratigraphy of the Suzu area, northeastern part of the Noto Peninsula, Japan. Contributions from the Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Tohoku University (91): 15-41.

[1324]        Funnell, B. M., Haslett, S.K., Kennington, K., Swallow, J. E. & Kersley, C. L. 1996. Strangeness of the equatorial Ocean during the Olduvai magnetosubchron. Pp. 93-109. in Moguilevsky, A. & Whatley, R. (ed) Microfossils and Oceanic Environments. University of Wales, Aberystwyth-Press, Aberystwyth.

[1325]        Furner, H. 1951. Die Tithon-Berriasbreccien von Hahnenmoospass, SW Adelboden (Berner Oberland). Ultrahelvetikum der Sattlezone. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 43(2): 161-166.

[1326]        Furukubo, M., Tonishi, K., Sashida, K. & Igo, Hy 1985. Biostratigraphy of the Middle Jurassic Radiolaria in the south zone of the Chichibu Terrain in the Kanto Mountains, central Japan. Annual Report of the Institute of Geoscience, the University of Tsukuba (11): 27-31.

[1327]        Furutani, H. 1982. Skeletal constructions and phylogeny of Palaeoscenidiidae. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (5): 11-16.

[1328]        Furutani, H. 1983. Middle Paleozoic Palaeoscenidiidae (Radiolaria) from Mt. Yokokura, Shikoku, Japan. Part 1. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan, New Series (130): 96-116.

[1329]        Furutani, H. 1986. The structure of the spicules and the systematics of the superfamilies Entactinoidea and Palaeoscenidioidea. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (7): 109-115.

[1330]        Furutani, H. 1990. Middle Paleozoic radiolarians from Fukuji Area, Gifu Prefecture, central Japan. Journal of Earth Sciences, Nagoya University 37(): 1-56.

[1331]        Furutani, H. 1997. Transition of Late Devonian radiolarian assemblages in Mt. Yokokura, Kochi Japan: evolution of Palaeoscenidiidae and Ceratoikiscidae and its circumstances. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (10): 15-26.

[1332]        Furutani, H. 1998. Transition of the morphological diversity in the environmental process of the genus Tlecerina (Palaeoscenidiidae) observed at the Nakahata section in the Yokokurayama Group, Shikoku Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (11): 1-9.

[1333]        Furutani, H. 2001. Morphological change of the family of Palaeoscenidiidae and Ceratoikiscidae at the boundary of the Stage 6 and 7 in the Nakahata section of the Nakahata Formation. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (12): 1-11.

[1334]        Furutani, H. 1981. Ordovician and Silurian of the Fukuji area, Gifu Prefecture, with special reference to the radiolarian fossil. Pp. 13-16. in Kano, H. (ed) Some Geological and Petrological Problems on the Lower Palaeozoic and Upper Proterozoic in the Japanese Islands and Its Adjacent Area. publisher unknown.

[1335]        Furutani, H. 1996. Evolution of Palaeoscenidiidae and Ceratoikiscidae (Radiolaria) in Late Devonian (preliminary report). Pp. 71-84. in Noda, H. & Sashida, K. (ed) Professor Hisayoshi Igo, Commemorative Volume on Geology and Paleontology of Japan and Southeast Asia. Gakujyutsu Tosyo Insatu Co., Tokyo.

[1336]        Futakami, M., Obata, I., Matsukawa, M., Taketani, Y., Ito, M., Saiki, K. & Nagata, H. 1998. Stratigraphy and Palaeontology of the Lower Cretaceous along the Pombetsu River in Hokkaido, Japan. Part 2 - Main Part of the Middle Yezo Group -. The Ishikari River Local Head Office Hokkaido Development Bureau, Hokkaido, 69 pp.

top

G


[1337]        Galavis, S. F. 1951. Los organismos siliceous y sus posibles usos en metodos correlativos. Estados Unidos de Venezuela, Ministerio de Minas e Hidrocarburos, Direccion de Geologia, Bolletin de Geologia 1 (3): 313-324.

[1338]        Galerkina, S. G. 1959. „R„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‘ „r„u„‚„‡„~„u„}„u„|„€„r„„‡ „y „„„‚„u„„„y„‰„~„„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „q„u„‚„u„x„€„r„ƒ„{„€-„}„p„|„€-„p„|„„„„}„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „‚„p„z„€„~„p [Stratigrafiya verkhnemelovikh i tretichniykh otlozheniy verezovsko-malo-atlyimskogo rayona]. „S„‚„…„t„ „B„ƒ„u„ƒ„€„„x„~„€„s„€ „N„u„†„„„‘„~„€„s„€ „N„p„…„‰„~„€-„I„ƒ„ƒ„|„u„t„€„r„p„„„u„|„Ž„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „C„u„€„|„€„s„€„‚„p„x„r„u„t„€„‰„~„€„s„€ „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„„p (140): 139-167.

[1339]        Galerkina, S. G., Alekseychik-Mitskevich, L. S., Kozlova, G. E. & Strel'nikova, N. I. 1982. Verknemelovyikh otlozheniy severa Zapadnoy Sibiri. Sovetsskaya Geologiya 1982(12): 77-95.

[1340]        Gallicchio, S., Marcucci, M., Pieri, P., Premoli-Sliva, I., Sabato, L. & Salvini, G. 1996. Stratigraphical data from a Cretaceous claystone sequence of the "Argille varicolori" in the southern Apennines (Basilicata, Italy). Palaeopelagos 6(): 261-272.

[1341]        Gamble, F. W. 1909. The Radiolaria. Pp. 94-153. in Lankester, A. (ed) Treatise on Zoology, Part I. Adam and Charles Black.

[1342]        Gao, J., Tang, Y. & Xiao, X. 1995. Evolution of the lithospheric plate tectonics of the southwestern Tianshan Mountains. Dixhue Yanjiu (Geoscience Research) (28): 62-71.

[1343]        Gardiner, C. I. & Reynolds, S. H. 1909. On the igneous and associated sedimentary rocks of the Tourmakeady district (County Mayo). The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 65(): 104-154.

[1344]        Garg, K. & Jain, K. P. 1979. Polycystine Radiolaria from phosphatic nodules of the Uttatur Formation, South India (Part 1): Nassellaria. Biological Memoirs 3(2): 131-175.

[1345]        Garg, R., Jain, K. P., Singh, I. B., Kumar, S. & Singh, S. K. 1981. Tethyan Cretaceous Radiolaria from Malla Johar area, Kumaon Himalaya, Uttar Pradesh, India. Journal of the Paleontological Society of India 25(): 1-12.

[1346]        Garrison, R. E. 1974. Radiolarian cherts, pelagic limestones, and igneous rocks in eugeosynclinal assemblages. Spec Publs int Sediment 1(): 367-399.

[1347]        Garrison, R. E. & Fischer, A. G. 1969. Deep-water limestones and radiolarites of the Alpine Jurassic in depositional environments in carbonate rocks. Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, Special Publications 14(): 20-56.

[1348]        Gast, R. J. 2006. Molecular phylogeny of potentially parasitic dinoflagellate isolated from the solitary radiolarian, Thalassicolla nuculeata. Journal of Eukaryotic Microbiology 53(1): 43-35.

[1349]        Gast, R. J., Beaudoin, D. J. & Caron, D. A. 2003. Isolation of symbiotically expressed genes from the dinoflagellate symbiont of the solitary radiolarian Thalassicolla nucleata. Biological Bulletin 204(2): 210-214.

[1350]        Gast, R. J. & Caron, D. A. 1996. Molecular phylogeny of symbiotic dinoflagellates from plankton Foraminifera and Radiolaria. Molecular Biology & Evolution 13(9): 1192-1197.

[1351]        Gast, R. J., McDonnell, T. A. & Caron, D. A. 2000. srDNA-based taxonomic affinities of algal symbionts from a planktonic foraminifer and a solitary radiolarian. Journal of Phycology 36(): 172-177.

[1352]        Gawlick, H.-J. & Frisch, W. 2003. The Middle to Late Jurassic carbonate clastic radioritic flysch sediments in the Northern Calcareous Alps: sedimentology, basin evolution, and tectonics - an overview. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie 200(2/3): 163-213.

[1353]        Gawlick, H.-J. & Suzuki, Hisashi 1999. Zur stratigraphischen Stellung der Strubbergschichten in den Nördlichen Kalkapen (Callovium-Oxfordium). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie 211(3): 233-262.

[1354]        Gawlick, H. J., Suzuki, Hisashi & Missoni, S. 2001. Nachweis von unterliassischen Bekensedimenten in Hallstätter Fazies (Dürrnberg-Formation) im Bereich der Hallein -Berchtesgadener Hallstätter Zone und des Lammer Beckens (Hettangium - Sinemurium). Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft der Geologie- und Bergbaustdenten in Österreich 45(): 39-55.

[1355]        Gawlick, H. J., Suzuki, Hisashi, Vortisch, W. & Wegerer, E. 1999. Zur stratigraphischen Stellung der Tauglbodenschichten an der Typlokalität in der Osterhorngruppe (Nördliche Kalkalpen, Ober-Oxfordium - Unter Tithonium). Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft der Geologie- und Bergbaustdenten in Österreich 42(): 1-20.

[1356]        Gawor-Biedowa, E. & Witwicka, E. 1989. Subclass Radiolaria Müller, 1858. Pp. 1-218. in Malinowskiej, L. (ed) Budowa Geologiczna Polski, Tom 3, Atlas Skamienialosci Przewodnich 2c Charakterystycznych. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne, Warsaw, Poland.

[1357]        Geddes, P. 1882. On the nature and functions of the "yellow cells" of radiolarians and coelenterates. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 377(): .

[1358]        George, A. D. 1993. Radiolarians in offscraped seamount fragments, Aorangi Range, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 36(2): 185-199.

[1359]        Geroch, S. & Nowak, W. 1963. Lower Cretaceous in Lipnik near Bielsko, Western Carpathians. Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae 23(): 241-264.

[1360]        Geyer, O. F. 1961. Der erste Nachweis einer Radiolarie im süddeutschen Oberjura. Geologische Blätter für Nordost-Bayern 11(2): 101-103.

[1361]        Ghosh, S., Chattopadhyay, B., Roy, D. & Venkatarmana, P. 1984. On the Radiolaria- bearing rocks of Naga Hills ophiolite. Records of the Geological Survey of India 113(4): 89-97.

[1362]        Gibson, J. M. 1973. Late Cretaceous age of strata mapped as "?Matilija Formation" (Late Eocene), Lompoc Quadrangle, Santa Barbara County, California. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 84(): 1705-1708.

[1363]        Giese, M. & Schmit-Effing, R. 1989. Eine Radiolarienfauna aus dem Unter-Karbon von Amonau bei Wetter (Rheinisches Schieferberge/Hessen). Geologica et Paleontologica 23(): 71-81.

[1364]        Gladenkov, YuB., Salnikov, B. A., Barinov, K. B., Brutman, N. Ya, Vitukhin, D. I., Grechin, V. I., Ivanshina, L. I., Margulis, L. S., Oreshkina, T. V., Radchenko, V. G. & Stupin, S. I. 1999. Cenozoic Ecosystems of the Okhotsk Sea Region. The Paleogene and Neogene Key Section of North Sakhalin (Shmidt Peninsula): Stratigraphy, Paleogeography, and Geological Events. [„^„{„€„~„€„ƒ„u„„„}„ „{„p„z„~„€„x„€„‘ „O„‡„€„„„€„}„€„‚„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „‚„u„y„€„~„p. „O„„€„‚„~„„z „‚„p„x„‚„u„x „„p„|„u„€„s„u„~„p „y „~„u„€„s„u„~„p „R„u„r„u„‚„~„€„s„€ „R„p„‡„p„|„y„~„p („-„€„r „Y„}„y„t„„„p): „ƒ„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‘, „„p„|„u„€„s„u„€„s„‚„p„†„y„‘ „y „s„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„u „ƒ„€„q„„„„y„‘]. Geos, Moskow, 131 pp.

[1365]        Gladenkov, YuB., Vitukhin, D. I. & Oreshkina, T. V. 1979. Korrelyachiya kaynozoya Vostochnoy Kamchatki s okeanicheskimi tolshshami. Tezisyi Dokladov XIV Tikhookeanoskogo nauch. kongressa. Khabarovsk 2(): 45-47.

[1366]        Gladenkova, YuB., Bardasaryan_, T. P., Ben'yamovskiy, V. N. & Vitukhin, D. I. 1988. Pliznkton v paleogane p-va il'pinskiy (Koryakskoe nagor'e). Seriya Geologicheskaya 1988(10): 85-91.

[1367]        Glass, B. & Zwart, M. 1977. North American Microtektites, radiolarian extinctions and the age of the Eocene-Oligocene boundary. Pp. 553-568. in Swain, F. M. (ed) Stratigraphic Micropaleontology of Atlantic Basin and Borderlands. Elsevier, Amsterdam.

[1368]        Glass, B. P. & Zwart, M. J. 1979. North American microtektites in Deep Sea Drilling Project cores from the Caribbean Sea and Gulf of Mexico. Geological Society of America Bulletin 90(6): 595-602.

[1369]        Glazunova, A. E., Balakhmatova, V. T. & Lipman, R. Kh 1960. „R„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‘ „y „†„p„…„~„p „}„u„|„€„r„„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „x„p„„p„t„~„€-„ƒ„y„q„y„‚„y„ƒ„{„€„z „~„y„x„}„u„~„€„ƒ„„„y [Stratigrafiya i fauna melovykh otlozheniy Zapadno-Sibirskoy nizmennosti]. „B„R„E„C„E„I, „N„€„r„p„‘ „R„u„‚„y„‘. „S„‚„…„t„ „B„ƒ„u„ƒ„€„„x„~„€„s„€ „N„p„…„‰„~„€-„I„ƒ„ƒ„|„u„t„€„r„p„„„u„|„Ž„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„„p, „N„€„r„p„‘ „R„u„‚„y„‘ [Vsesoyuznyiy „S„‚„…„t„ „B„ƒ„u„ƒ„€„„x„~„€„s„€ „N„p„…„‰„~„€-„I„ƒ„ƒ„|„u„t„€„r„p„„„u„|„Ž„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„„p, „N„€„r„p„‘ „R„u„‚„y„‘ 29(): 1-348.

[1370]        Glenister, B. F. & Crespin, I. 1959. Upper Devonian microfaunas from the Fitzroy Basin, Western Australia. Australian Journal of Science 21(7): 222-223.

[1371]        Göke, G. 1958. Formenzauber der Radiolarien. Mikrokosmos 47(): 271-276.

[1372]        Göke, G. 1959. Einführung in das Studium der Radiolarien. Teil II: Gewinnung und Präparation der fossilen Radiolarien. Mikrokosmos 48(): 357-361.

[1373]        Göke, G. 1959. Einführung in das Studium der Radiolarien. Teil I: Fang, Lebendbeobachtung und Präparation der recenten Radiolarien. Mikrokosmos 48(): 144-148.

[1374]        Göke, G. 1960. Einführung in das Studium der Radiolarien. 3. Stammesgeschichte, Skelettbau und System. Mikrokosmos 49(): 298-303.

[1375]        Göke, G. 1962. Einführung in das Studium der Radiolarien. 4. Weichkörper, Fortpf Phasenkontrastverfahren. Mikrokosmos 51(): 143-147.

[1376]        Göke, G. 1963. Meeresprotozoen (Foraminiferen Radiolarien Tintinninen). Kosmos-Verlang, Franckh, 75 pp.

[1377]        Göke, G. 1974. Gelegte Präparate von Diatomeen, Radiolarien und Foraminiferen. Mikrokosmos 63(): 223-229.

[1378]        Göke, G. 1984. Neue und seltene Radiolarien von Barbados. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Radiolarienforschung. Mikrokosmos 73(1): 1-7.

[1379]        Göke, G. 1986. 150 Jahre Radiolarienforschung. 2. Johannes Müller und Ernst Haeckel. Mikrokosmos 75(): 140-148.

[1380]        Göke, G. 1986a. 150 Radiolarienforschung. 1. Christian Gottfried Ehrenberg und die Polycystinen. Mikrokosmos 75(2): 33-39.

[1381]        Goldstein, A. Jr & Hendricks, T. A. 1953. Siliceous sediments of Ouachita facies in Oklahoma. Bulletins of Geological Society of America 64(): 421-441.

[1382]        Goll, R. M. 1968. Classification and phylogeny of Cenozoic Trissocyclidae (Radiolaria) in the Pacific and Caribbean Basins. Part I. Journal of Paleontology 42(6): 1409-1432.

[1383]        Goll, R. M. 1969. Classification and phylogeny of Cenozoic Trissocyclidae (Radiolaria) in the Pacific and Caribbean Basins. Part II. Journal of Paleontology 43(2): 322-339.

[1384]        Goll, R. M. 1971. Nomenclatural controversy concerning an emended family of Radiolaria. Journal of Paleontology 45(4): 734-735.

[1385]        Goll, R. M. 1972. Systematic of eight Tholospyris taxa (Trissocycylidae, Radiolaria). Micropaleontology 18(4): 443-475.

[1386]        Goll, R. M. 1976. Morphological intergradation between modern populations of Lophospyris and Phormospyris (Trissocyclidae, Radiolaria). Micropaleontology 22(4): 379-418.

[1387]        Goll, R. M. 1979. The Neogene evolution of Zygocircus, Neosemantis and Callimitra: their bearing on nassellarian classification. Micropaleontology 25(4): 365-396.

[1388]        Goll, R. M. 1985. Exotic outcross between late Miocene polycystine Radiolaria from the central equatorial Pacific Ocean. Geology 13(): 616-619.

[1389]        Goll, R. M. & Bjoklund, K. R. 1971. Radiolarian in surface sediments of the North Atlantic Ocean. Micropaleontology 17(4): 434-454.

[1390]        Goll, R. M. & Bjørklund, K. R. 1974. Radiolaria in surface sediments of the South Atlantic. Micropaleontology 20(1): 38-75.

[1391]        Goll, R. M. & Bjorklund, K. R. 1985. Nephrospyris knutheieri sp n., an extant trissocyclid radiolarian (Polycystinea: Nassellarida) from the Norwegian Greenland Sea. Sarsia 70(): 103-118.

[1392]        Goll, R. M. & Bjorklund, K. R. 1989. A new radiolarian biostratigraphy for the Neogene of the Norwegian Sea: ODP Leg 104. Pp. 697-737. in  (ed) Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results, 104. College Station, TX.

[1393]        Goll, R. M. & Caulet, J. P. 1985. Sur la présence d'un Collosphaeridae dans les sédiments Éocène supérieur du Plateau de kerguelen-Heard. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 301(19): 1375-1380.

[1394]        Goll, R. M. 1972. Leg 9 synthesis, Radiolaria. Pp. 947-1058. in Hays, J. D. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 9. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1395]        Goll, R. M. 1980. Pliocene-Pleistocene radiolarians from the East Pacific Rise and the Galapagos spreading center, Deep Sea Drilling Project Leg 54. Pp. 425-453. in Rosendahl, B. R., Hekinian, R. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 54. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1396]        Goll, R. M. 1978. Five Trissocyclid Radiolaria from Site 338. Pp. 177-180. in Talwani, M., Udintzev, G. & et al. (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project. Supplement to Volumes 38, 39, 40 and 41. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1397]        Golovko, V. A., Lyubyiuk, K. A., Ikonnikova, Z. I. & Lyashenko, A. I. 1978. Novyie dannyie po stragrigrahii Belgorodskogo boksitonosnoga rayona. Pp. 92-97. in  (ed) Novyie Dannyie po Geologii Boksitov. Moskova.

[1398]        Golozuboa, B. B., Khanchuk, A. I., Kemkin, I. V., Panchenko, I. V. & Simanenko, V. P. 1992. Taukha and Zhuravlevka Terranes (South Sikhote-Alin) [„S„p„…„‡„y„~„ƒ„{„y„z „y „w„…„‚„p„r„|„u„r„ƒ„{„y„z „„„u„‚„‚„u„z„~„ („_„w„~„„z „R„y„‡„€„„„ „@„|„y„~„Ž)]. Russian Academy of Sciences, Far East Branch, Far East Geological Institute, Vladivostok („Q„€„€„ƒ„y„ƒ„{„p„‘ „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{, „D„p„|„Ž„~„u„r„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„€„u „O„„„t„u„|„u„~„y„u, „D„p„|„„~„u„r„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„„z „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„z „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„, „B„|„p„t„y„r„€„ƒ„„„€„{), 83 pp.

[1399]        Gol'tman, E. V. 1970. O nakhodke radiolyariy v verkhnemelovyikh otlozheniyakh yugozapadnyikh otrogov Gissarskogo khrebta. Drevnie Radiolyarii Sredney Azii 1(): 69-73.

[1400]        Gol'tman, E. V. 1973. [Pervye dannye o kompleksakh radiolyariy iz kampanskikh i maastrikhtskikh otlozheniy Tadzhikskoy depressii]. „D„‚„u„r„~„y„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „R„‚„u„t„~„u„z „@„x„y„y. „K„p„†„u„t„‚„p „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„y „y „P„p„|„u„€„~„„„|„€„s„y„y, „S„p„t„w„y„ƒ„{„y„z „C„€„ƒ„…„t„p„‚„ƒ„„„r„u„~„~„„z „T„~„y„r„u„‚„ƒ„y„„„u„„ „y„}„u„~„y „B.„I.„L„u„~„y„~„p 3(): 13-33.

[1401]        Gol'tman, E. V. 1983. Rayonirovanie senonskikh basseynov po radiolyariyam. Biogeografichekoe rayonirovanie Yuzhnogo Tadzhikistana (mesozoy, kaynogoy). Dushanbe, Donish (): 154-177.

[1402]        Gol'tman, E. V. 1984. Senonskie radiolyarii Tadzhiksoy depressii i ikh stratigrafichekoe znachenie. Avtoref Kand Dis Dushnbe (): 1-18.

[1403]        Gol'tman, E. V. 1987. Voznoinosti korrelyatsii raznofatsial'nikh tolsh po radiolyariyam (na primere pozdnego mela yugo-vostoka srednyiy azii). Radiolyarii i biostratigrafiya (): 34-36.

[1404]        Gol'tman, E. V. 1988. Korrelyatsiya razyiofatsizl'nyikh maastrikhtokikh otlozheniy Tadzhinsko depressiipo radiolyariyam. Doklady Akademia Nauka, TadzhSSR 31(3): 203-206.

[1405]        Gol'tman, E. V., Abduazyimova, I. M. & Shvetsova, E. M. 1989. Paleontologicheskoe obosnovanie melovyikh (al'b-senomanskikh) otlozheniy severo-zapadnogo Gio_ara. Doklady Akademia Nauka, TadzhSSR 32(4): 271-273.

[1406]        Gol'tman, E. V. & Ashurov, A. A. 1989. K stratigrafii kon'yak-maastrikhtokikh otlozheniy Yugo-Zapadnogo Darvaza. Byul. Mosk. o-ba Ispyitaeley prirodyi. otd. geol. 64(3): 55-64.

[1407]        Gol'tman, E. V., Khakimov, E. Kh & Ashurov, A. A. 2002. Radiolarian Biostratigraphy of the Maastrichtian in the Eastern Tajik Depression. Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 5(10): 510-525.

[1408]        Gol'tman, E. V. 1969. „P„u„‚„r„„u „t„p„~„~„„u „€ „‚„€„t„€„r„„‡ „{„€„}„„|„u„{„ƒ„p„‡ „„„‚„y„p„ƒ„€„r„„‡ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „„s„€-„r„€„ƒ„„„€„‰„~„€„s„€ „P„p„}„y„‚„p [Pervye dannye o rodovykh kompleksakh radiolyariy Yugo-Vostotsnogo Pamira]. Pp. 25-28. in Gazer, C.L. [„C„p„x„u„‚ „R. „L.] (ed) „I„ƒ„{„€„„p„}„u„~„„u „y „R„€„r„‚„u„}„u„~„„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y [Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. „L„Ž„r„€„p„ƒ„{„€„u „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„u „O„q„‹„u„ƒ„„„r„€, „L„Ž„r„€„r .

[1409]        Gol'tman, E. V. 1979. „N„u„{„€„„„€„‚„y„u „€„ƒ„€„q„u„~„~„€„ƒ„„„y „ƒ„u„~„€„„„ƒ„{„y„‡ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „S„p„t„w„y„{„ƒ„{„€„z „t„u„„‚„u„ƒ„ƒ„y„y [Nekotorye osobennosti senonskikh radiolyariy Tadzhiksoy Depressii]. Pp. 88-92. in Lipman Rkh [„L„y„„}„p„~, „Q. „V.] (ed) „I„ƒ„{„€„„p„u„}„„u „y „R„€„r„‚„u„}„u„~„~„„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y [Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q, „H„€„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„z „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„, „L„u„~„y„~„s„‚„p„t.

[1410]        Gol'tman, E. V. 1984. Noviyi vid Spongodiscoidea iz kampana Tadzhikskoyi Depressii. Pp. 194-195. in Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) Morfologiya, Ekologiya i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.

[1411]        Gol'tman, E. V. 1981. „H„~„p„‰„u„~„y„u „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „t„|„‘ „{„€„‚„‚„u„|„‘„ˆ„y„y „ƒ„u„~„€„~„ƒ„{„y„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „„„p„t„w„y„{„ƒ„{„€„z „t„u„„‚„u„ƒ„ƒ„y„y [Znachenie radiolyariy dlya korrelyarsii senonskikh otlozheniy tadzhikskoy depressii]. Pp. 73-82. in Peyve, A.V. [„P„u„z„r„u „@. „B.] (ed) „R„y„ƒ„„„u„}„p„„„y„{„p, „^„r„€„|„„ˆ„y„‘ „y „R„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„u „H„~„p„‰„u„~„y„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z [Sistematika, Evolyutsiya i Stratigraficheskoe Znachenie Radiolyariy]. „N„p„…„{„p, „M„€„ƒ„{„r„p.

[1412]        Gol'tman, E. V. 1990. Melovyie radiolyarii yugo-vostoka sredney Azii. Pp. 27-30. in Zhamoida, A. I. (ed) Ispol'zovanie Radiolyariy v Stratigrafii i Paleobiologii. Vsesoyuznogo Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta.

[1413]        Gol'tman, E. V. 1975. „R„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„u „‚„p„ƒ„„‚„€„ƒ„„„‚„p„~„u„~„y„u „„€„x„t„~„u„}„u„|„€„r„„‡ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „„„p„t„w„y„{„ƒ„{„€„z „t„u„„‚„u„ƒ„ƒ„y„y [Stratigraficheskoe rasprostranenie pozdnemelovykh radiolyariy Tadzhikskoy depressii]. „B„R„E„C„E„I, „N„€„r„p„‘ „R„u„‚„y„‘. „S„‚„…„t„ „B„ƒ„u„ƒ„€„„x„~„€„s„€ „O„‚„t„u„~„p „L„u„~„y„~„p „N„p„…„‰„~„€-„I„ƒ„ƒ„|„u„t„€„r„p„„„u„|„Ž„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„„p, „N„€„r„p„‘ „R„u„‚„y„‘ 226(): 70-78.

[1414]        Göncüo?lu, M. C., Kuwahara, K., Tekin, U. K. & Turhan, N. 2004. Upper Permian (Changxingian) radiolarian cherts within the clastic successions of the "Karakaya Complex" in NW Anatolia. Turkish Journal of Earth Sciences 13(): 201-213.

[1415]        Goodbody, Q. H. 1986. Wenlock Palaeoscenidiidae and Entactiniidae (Radiolaria) from the Cape Phillips Formation of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago. Micropaleontology 32(2): 129-157.

[1416]        Goodbody, Q. H. 1982. Silurian Radiolaria from the Cape Phillips Formation, Canadian Arctic Archipelago. Pp. 211-216. in Mamet, B. & Copeland, M. J. (ed) Third North American Paleontological Convention, Proceedings. Volume 1. Business and Economic Service Ltd., Toronto.

[1417]        Gorbachik, T. N. & Kazintsova, L. I. 1998. Late Albian radiolarians and foraminifers from the Mar'ino section (Outskirts of Simferopol, Crimea): taxonomic composition and stratigraphic position. Stratigrafiya, Geologicheskaya Korrelyatsiya 6(6): 576-583.

[1418]        Gorbovets, A. N. 1957. Stratigrafiya mezozoya i kainozoya Zapadno-Sivirskoy nizmennosti. Pp. 79-123. in  (ed) . Gostekhizdat .

[1419]        Gorbovets, A. N. 1960. K izucheniyu radiolyariy melovykh i paleogenoykh otlozheniy Zapadno-Sibirskoy nizmennosti. SNIGGIMS(Trudy Sibirskogo Nauchno - Issledovatelskogo Instituta Geologii, Geofiziki i Mineralognogo Syrya) 8(): 206-221.

[1420]        Gorbovets, A. N. 1962. O novykh nakhodkakh verkhneyursk radiolyariy. SNIGGIMS(Trudy Sibirskogo Nauchno - Issledovatelskogo Instituta Geologii, Geofiziki i Mineralognogo Syrya) 23(): 98-100.

[1421]        Gorbovets, A. N. 1967. Kompleks radiolyariy verkhnemelovykh otlozheniy Zapadno-Sibirskoy nizmennosti. SNIGGIMS(Trudy Sibirskogo Nauchno - Issledovatelskogo Instituta Geologii, Geofiziki i Mineralognogo Syrya) 55(): 121-127.

[1422]        Gorbovets, A. N. 1972. „N„€„r„„z „r„y„t „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „y„x „r„u„‚„~„u„‡„„€„ˆ„u„~„€„r„„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „x„p„„p„t„~„€-„ƒ„y„q„y„‚„y„ƒ„{„€„z „‚„p„r„~„y„~„ [Nobyiy vid radiolyariy iz verkhneeotsenovyikh otlozheniy zapadno-sibirskoy ravninyi]. „S„‚„…„t„ „R„N„I„C„C„I„M„R 146(): 157-158.

[1423]        Gorbovets, A. N. 1983. Pozdnevolzhskie i berriasskie radiolyarii Zapadnoy Sibiri. Pp. 114-117. in  (ed) Novyie Dannyie po Stratigrafii i Paleogeografii Neftegazonosnyikh Basseynov Sibiri. Publisher unknown, Novosibirsk.

[1424]        Gorbovets, A. N. 1978. Radiolyarii paleogena zapadnoy Sibiri. Pp. 52-55. in Shatskiy, S. B. (ed) Paleogen i Neogen Sibiri (Paleontologiya i Stratigraphiya). Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geofiziki. Mezhvedomstvennyiy Stratigraficheskiy Komitet SSR, Sibirskaya Mezhvedomstvennaya Regional'naya Komissiya. Nauka, Novosibirsk.

[1425]        Gorbunov, V. S. 1971. Radiolyarii mezo-kainozoiskikh otlozheniy. Pp. 154-160. in  (ed) Uspekhi v Izuchenii Mikroorganizmov Mezo-Kainozoya Ukrainy. Naukova dumka, Kiev.

[1426]        Gorbunov, V. S. 1979. Radiolyarii Srednego i Verkhnego Eotsena Dneprovsko-Dnetskoy Bladiniyi [„Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „ƒ„‚„u„t„~„u„s„€ „y „r„u„‚„‡„~„u„s„€ „„€„ˆ„u„~„p „D„~„u„„‚„€„r„ƒ„{„€„s„€-„D„€„~„u„ˆ„{„€„z „B„„p„t„y„~„]. „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „T„{„‚„p„y„~„ƒ„{„€„z „R„R„Q, „I„„„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„ „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„‡ „N„p„…„{, 177 pp.

[1427]        Gorbunov, V. S. 1980. Sostoyanie izuchennosti paleogenovyikh radiolariy Ukrainyi, puti i perspektivyi ikh dal'neyshego izucheniya. Pp. 291-295. in  (ed) Paleontologicheskie Issledovaniya na Ukraine. Mat-lyi I-y godich. sessii Ukr. paleontol. o-va. Kiev.

[1428]        Gorbunov, V. S. 1982. O paleogenovyikh radiolyariyakh Prichernomorskoy vpadivyi. Pp. 48-51. in  (ed) Novyie Dannyie po Stratigrafii i Faune Fanerozoya Ukrainyi. Naukova dumka, Kiev.

[1429]        Gorbunov, V. S. 1975. „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y „„€„ˆ„u„~„€„r„„‡ „€„„„|„€„w„u„~„y„z „D„~„u„„‚„€„r„ƒ„{„€-„D„€„~„u„ˆ„{„€„z „B„„p„|„y„~„ [Radiolyarii eotsenovykh otlozheniy Dneprovsko-Donetskoy vpadiniy]. Pp. 171-188. in Kaptarenko-Chernousova, O.K. [„K„p„„„„p„‚„u„~„{„€-„X„u„|„‚„~„€„…„ƒ„€„r„p „O. „K.] (ed) „O„q„€„ƒ„~„€„r„p„~„y„u „ƒ„„„‚„p„„„y„s„‚„p„†„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„~„‡ „„€„t„‚„p„x„t„u„|„u„~„y„z „}„u„x„€-„{„p„z„~„€„x„€„‘ „T„{„‚„p„y„~„ „„€ „}„y„{„‚„€„†„p„…„~„u [Obosnovanie Stratigraficheskikh Podrazdeleniy Mezo-Kaynozoya Ukrainy po Mikrofaune]. „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „T„{„‚„p„y„~„€„ƒ„{„€„z „R„R„Q, „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„ „C„u„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„‡ „N„p„…„{. „N„p„…„{„€„r„p „D„…„}„{„p.

[1430]        Gorbunov, V. S. 1979. „Q„u„x„…„|„Ž„„„p„„„ „y„x„…„‰„u„~„~„y„‘ „‚„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„z „„„‚„€„„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„€„z „@„„„|„p„~„„„y„{„y„y „„€ „}„p„„„u„‚„y„p„|„p„} VII „‚„u„z„{„p „~„p„…„‰„~„€-„y„ƒ„ƒ„|„u„t„€„r„p„„„u„|„Ž„ƒ„{„€„s„€ „ƒ„…„t„p "„@„{„p„t„u„}„y„{ „B„u„‚„~„p„t„ƒ„{„y„z" [Rezul'taty Izucheniya Radiolyariy Tropicheskoy Atlantiki po Materialam VII Reisa N/S "Akademik Vernadskiy"]. Pp. 34-41. in Lipman Rkh [„L„y„„}„p„~, „Q. „V.] (ed) „I„ƒ„{„€„„p„u„}„„u „y „R„€„r„‚„u„}„u„~„~„„u „Q„p„t„y„€„|„‘„‚„y„y [Iskopaemye i Sovremennye Radiolyarii]. „@„{„p„t„u„}„y„‘ „N„p„…„{ „R„R„R„Q, „H„€„€„|„€„s„y„‰„u„ƒ„{„y„z „I„~„ƒ„„„y„„„…„„, „L„u„~„y„~„s„‚„p„t.

[1431]        Gordeyeva, K. T. 1970. Quantitative distribution of zooplankton in the Red Sea. Okeanologiya 10(6): 1071-1075.

[1432]        Gori?an, S. 1983. Radiolariji v juraskem meljevcu med Perblo in Tolminskimi Ravnami. Geologija 26(): 117-145.

[1433]        Gori?an, S. 1987. Jurassic and Cretaceous radiolarians from the Budva Zone (Montenegro, Yugoslavia). Revue de Micropaléontologie 30(3): 177-196.

[1434]        Gori?an, S. 1994. Jurassic and Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphy and sedimentary evolution of the Budva Zone (Dinarides, Montenegro).. Mémoires de Géologie (Lausanne) 18(): 1-120.

[1435]        Gori?an, S., ?muc, A. & Baumgartner, P. O. 2003. Toarcian Radiolaria from Mt. Mangart (Slovenian-Italian border) and their paleoecological implications. Marine Micropaleontology 49(): 275-301.

[1436]        Gori?an, S. & Buser, S. 1990. Middle Triassic radiolarians from Slovenia (Yugoslavia). Geoloqija 31/32(): 267-304.

[1437]       Gori?an, S., Carter, E. S., Dumitric?, P., Whalen, P. A., Hori, R. S., De Wever, P., O'Dogherty, L., Matsuoka, A. & Guex, J. 2006. Catalogue and Systematics of Pliensbachian, Toarcian and Aalenian Radiolarian Genera and Species. ZRC publishing, ZRC SAZU, Ljubljana, 446 pp.

[1438]        Gori?an, S. & Kolar-Jurkovsek, T. 1984. Some Triassic and Jurassic radiolarians from Slovenia (Yugoslavia). Pp. 149-158. in Petrushevskaya, M. G. & Stepyan'yand, S. D. (ed) , Morfologiya, Ekologiya i Evolyutsiya Radiolyariyi. Nauka, Leningrad.

[1439]        Gorka, H. 1989. Les radiolaires du campanien inférieur de Cracovie (Pologne). Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 34(4): 327-354.

[1440]        Gorka, H. 1991. Les radiolaires du Turonien inferieur du sondage de Leba IG 1 (Pologne). Cahiers de Micropaleontologie, Serie 2 6(1): 39-45.

[1441]        Gorka, H. 1994. Late Caradoc and early Ludlow Radiolaria from Baltic erratic boulders. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 39(2): 169-179.

[1442]        Gorka, H. 1995. Lower Turonian radiolarians (Polycystina) from borehole Wladyslawowo IG 1 (Baltic region). Geological Quarterly 39(3): 341-372.

[1443]        Gorka, H. 1996. Cenomanian Radiolaria from Splawa, Polish Carpathians. Geological Quarterly 40(4): 555-574.

[1444]        Gorka, H. & Bak, M. 2000. Early Oxfordian Radiolaria from Zalas Quarry, Kraków Upland, South Poland. Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae 70(): 165-179.

[1445]        Gorka, H. & Geroch, S. 1989. Radiolarians from a Lower Cretaceous section at Lipnik near Bielsko-Biala (Carpathian, Poland). Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae 59(): 183-195.

[1446]        Goto, H. & Ishiga, H. 1991. Study of Late Ordovician radiolarians from the Lachlan Fold Belt, Southeastern Australia. Geological reports of Shimane University (10): 57-62.

[1447]        Goto, H., Umeda, M. & Ishiga, H. 1992. Late Ordovician radiolarians from the Lachlan Fold Belt, Southeastern Australia. Memoirs of the Faculty of Science, Shimane University 26(): 145-170.

[1448]        Gough, L. H. 1905. Report on the plankton of the English Channel in 1903. Pp. 325-377. in  (ed) First Report on Fishery and Hydrographical Investigations in the North Sea and Adjacent Water (Southern Area). Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, Internat. Fishery Inv., cd. 2670, H.M.S.O. London.

[1449]        Gough, L. H. 1907. Report on the plankton of the English Channel in 1904 and 1905. Pp. 165-268. in  (ed) Second Report (Southern Area) on Fishery and Hydrographical Investigations in the North Sea and Adjacent Water. Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, Internat. Fishery Inv., Cd. 3837, H.M.S.O..

[1450]        Gourmelon, F. 1985. Invertaire preliminaire des Radiolaires des Nodules phosphates des lydiens dimantiennes de la Montagne Noire (Herault, France). Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 301(): 1259-1263.

[1451]        Gourmelon, F. 1986a. Etude des Radiolaires d'un nodule phosphate du Carbonifere inferieur de Bareilles, Hautes Pyrenees, France. Geobios 19(2): 179-197.

[1452]        Gourmelon, F. 1987a. Apport de la microscopie électronique à la description de C. avimexpectans Deflandre, espece-type de Radiolaire du genre Ceratoikiscum Deflandre. Comptes rendus de l'Academie des sciences. Serie II, Mecanique, physique, chimie, sciences de l'univers, sciences de la terre 305(): 71-75.

[1453]        Gourmelon, F. 1987b. Les Radiolaires tournaiseins des nodules phosphates de la Montagne Noire et des Pyrenees Centrales. Biostratigrraphie du Paléozoïque 6(): 1-194.

[1454]        Gourmelon, F. 1987c. Revision of the genus Pylentonema Deflandre 1963 and its lower Carboniferous species from Montagne Noire, France. Micropaleontology 33(3): 282-288.

[1455]        Gourmelon, F. 1988. Decouverte de Radiolaires dans un niveau a nodules phosphates du Carbonifere de la region de Bechar (Sahara algerien). Geologie Mediterraneenne 12-13(3/4): 185-192.

[1456]        Gowing, M. M. 1986. Trophic biology of phaeodarian radiolarians and flux of living radiolarians in the upper 2000m of the North Pacific central gyre. Deep-Sea Research 33(5): 655-674.

[1457]        Gowing, M. M. 1989. Abundance and feeding ecology of Antarctic phaeodarian radiolarians. Marine Biology 103(): 107-118.

[1458]        Gowing, M. M. 1993. Seasonal radiolarian flux at the VERTREX North Pacific time-series site. Deep-Sea Research 40(3): 517-545.

[1459]        Gowing, M. M. & Coale, S. L. 1988. Phaeodarian radiolarians in the ice-edge zone of the Weddell Sea and in the Antarctic Peninsula region. Antarctic Journal of United States 23(5): 121-123.

[1460]        Gowing, M. M. & Coale, S. L. 1989. Fluxes of living radiolarians and their skeletons along a northeast Pacific transect from coastal upwelling to open ocean waters. Deep-Sea Research 36(): 550-565.

[1461]        Gowing, M. M. & Garrison, D. L. 1991. Austral winter distributions of large tintinnid and large sarcodinid protozooplankton in the ice-edge zone of the Weddel/Scotia seas. Journal of Marine System 2(): 131-141.

[1462]        Gowing, M. M. & Garrison, D. L. 1992. Abundance and feeding ecology of larger protozooplankton in the ice-edge zone of the Weddell and Scotia Seas during the austral winter. Deep-Sea Research 39(): 893-919.

[1463]        Gowing, M. M., Garrison, D. L., Buck, K. R. & Coale, S. L. 1988. AMERIEZ 1988: winter zooplankton from the Weddell and Scotia seas. Antarctic Journal of United States 24(5): 160-162.

[1464]        Gradstein, F. M. 1985. Unitary associations and ranking of Jurassic radiolarians. Pp. 263-278. in  (ed) Quantitative Stratigraphy. D.Riedel Publishing Company, UNESCO, Paris.

[1465]        Gradzicki, A., Kozur, H. & Mock, R. 1979. The Norian-Rhaetian boundary in the light of micropaleontological data. Geoloqija 22(1): 71-112.

[1466]        Graf 1909. Biologie. Forschungsreise S.M.S. Planet 1906/7 4(): 1-198.

[1467]        Gran, H. H. 1900. Hydro graphic-biological studies of the North Atlantic Ocean and the coast of Nordland. Report on Norwegian Fishery and Marine Investigations 1(5): 1-92.

[1468]        Gran, H. H. 1902. Das Plankton des norwegischen Nordmeeres von biologischen und hydrographischen Gesichtspunkten behandelt. Report on Norwegian Fishery and Marine Investigations 2(5): 1-222.

[1469]        Granlund, A. 1990. Evolutionary trends of Antarctissa in the Quaternary using morphometric analysis. Marine Micropaleontology 15(): 265-286.

[1470]        Granlund, A. H. 1984. Paleoclimatological indices in the Southern Ocean based on morphological parameters in the radiolarian genus Antarctissa. Antarctic Journal, University of Stockholm 9(): 96-97.

[1471]        Granlund, A. H. 1986. Quantitative analysis of microfossils. A methodological study with applications to Radiolaria. Meddelanden fran Stockholms Universitets Geologiska Institution 268(): 1-99.

[1472]        Granlund, A. H. 1986. Size and shape patterns in the recent radiolarian genus Antarctissa from a South Indian Ocean Transect. Marine Micropaleontology 11(): 243-250.

[1473]        Grapes, R. H., Lamb, S. M. & et al. 1990. Geology of the red rocks-turbidite association, Wellington Peninsula, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 33(): 377-391.

[1474]        Graymer, R. W. & Jones, D. L. 1994. Tectonic implications of radiolarian cherts from the Placerville Belt, Sierra Nevada Foothills, California: Nevadan-age continental growth by accretion of multiple terranes. Geological Society of America Bulletin 106(): 531-540.

[1475]        Grechin, V. I. 1979. Kremnistyie porodyi v paleogen-neogenovyikh otlozheniyakh severo-zapadnogo obramleniya Tikhovo okeana. Tezisyi Dokladov XIV Tikhookeanoskogo nauch. kongressa. Khabarovsk 2(): 42-43.

[1476]        Grechnyi, V. I. 1987. Kramnistyie osadki i porodyi severnoy chasti Tikhogo okeana i ego obramleniya. Pp. 74-109. in  (ed) Ocherki po Geologii Severo-Zapadnogo Sektora Tikhookeanokogo Tektonichekogo po_sa. Nauka Moskova.

[1477]        Greef, R. 1875. Über Radiolarien und radiolarienartige Rhizopoden des sussen Wassers. Archiv für Mikroskopische Anatomie 8(): 1-32.

[1478]        Gregory, J. W. 1895. Contributions to the paleontology and physical geology of the West Indies. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 51(): 255-312.

[1479]        Gregory, J. W. 1915. The geological relations and some fossils of South Georgia. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 50(4): 817-822.

[1480]        Grell, K. 1953. Die Chromosomenvon Aulacantha scolymantha Haeckel. Archiv für Protistenkunde 99(1/2): 1-54.

[1481]        Grell, K. G. 1962. Morphologie und Fortpflanzung der Protozoen (einschliesslich Entwicklungsphysiologie und Genetik). Fortschr Zoologie (Stuttgart) 14(): 1-85.

[1482]        Grell, K. G. 1973. Protozoology. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, 511 pp.

[1483]        Grell, K. G. & Ruthamann, A. 1964. Über die Karyologie des Radiolars Aulacantha scolymantha und die Feinstruktur seiner Chromosomen. Chromosoma 15(): 185-211.

[1484]        Gremma, E. O. 1877. Rhizopoda. Aralo-Caspin Researches (St. Petersburg), tetrad 1(): 64-70.

[1485]        Gridina, N. M. & Mashkova, T. V. 1977. Konodontyi v kremnisto-terrigennyikh tolshshakh Atasuyskogo antiklenogiya. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Kazakh SSSR. Seriya Geologiya 1977(6): 47-48.

[1486]        Griggs, G. B., Carter, L., Kennet, J. P. & Carter, R. V. 1983. Late Quaternary marine stratigraphy southeast of New Zealand. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 94(): 791-797.

[1487]        Grigor'ev, V. N., Sokolov, S. D., Krylov, K. A., Golozubov, V.V. & Pral'nikova, I. E. 1995. Geodynamic typification of the Triassic-Jurassic volcanic-siliceous complexes in the Kuyul' terrane, Koryak Highlands. Geotectonics 29(3): 248-258.

[1488]        Grigor'eva, A. I. 1975. Radiolyarii verkhnego mela paleogena vostochnogo sklona Urala i Zaural'ya. Pp. 102-109. in  (ed) Novyie Miosporyi, Foraminiferyi, Ostrakodyi i Konodontyi Paleozoya i Mezozoya Urala. Sverdlovsk.

[1489]        Grill, J. & Kozur, H. 1986. The first evidence of the Unuma echinatus radiolarian zone in the Rudabanya Mts. (Northern Hungary). Geologisch-Paläontologische Mitteilungen Innsbruck 13(11): 239-275.

[1490]        Grimes, G. E. 1895. Two occurrences of radiolarians in English Cretaceous rocks. The Geological Magazine, New Series Decade 4 2(7): 345-347.

[1491]        Groves, J. R. & Miller, M. A. 2000. Donation of AMOCO fossil collections. Journal of Paleontology 74(6): 1196-1197.

[1492]        Gu, Songzhu, Zhang, Muhui, Gui, Biwen & Lu, Xiaodong 2007. An attempt to quantitatively reconstruct the paleo-primary productivity by counting the radiolarian fossils in cherts from the latest Permian Dalong Formation in southwestern China. Frontier of Earth Science, China 1(4): 412-416.

[1493]        Gu, S.-z, Peng, F., He, W.-h, Feng, Q.-l & Jin, Y.-x 2005. Shallow water smaller foraminifera from the Upper Permian of the Liuqiao area, southwestern Guangxi, South China. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 22(2): 163-172.

[1494]        Guex, J. 1993. Geometrical simplification generated by ecological stress in some protists. Bulletin de la Societe Vaudoise des Sciences Naturelles, Ser.5 82(4): 357-368.

[1495]        Guidi, A., Charvet, J. & Sato, T. 1984. Finding of granitic olistoliths and pre-Cretaceous radiolarians in the north-western Kanto Mountains, Gunma Prefecture, central Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 90(11): 853-856.

[1496]        Guppy, R. J. L. 1892. The Tertiary microzoic formations of Trinidad, West Indies, with an appendix on "The microscopic structure of some Trinidad rocks" by J. W. Gregory. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 48(): 519-541.

[1497]        Guppy, R. J. L. 1893. The Microzoa of the Tertiary and other rocks of Trinidad and the West Indies. Journal of Trinidad Field Naturalist's Club 1(11): 1-16.

[1498]        Guppy, R. J. L. 1909. The geological connections of the Caribbean region. Transactions of the Royal Society of Canadian Institution, Toronto 8(18): 373-391.

[1499]        Gupta, S. M. 1996. Quantitative radiolarian assemblages in surface sediments from the Central Indian basin and their paleomonsoonal significance. Journal of the Geological Society of India 47(3): 339-354.

[1500]        Gupta, S. M. 1999. Radiolarian monsoonal index Pyloniid Group responds to astronomical forcing in the last 500,000 years: evidence from the central Indian Ocean. Man and Environment 24(1): 99-107.

[1501]        Gupta, S. M. 2000. Biostratigraphic analysis of the top layer of sediment cores from the reference and test sites of the INDEX area. Marine Georesources and Geotechnology 18(): 259-262.

[1502]        Gupta, S. M. 2002. Pyloniid stratigraphy - a new tool to date tropical radiolarian ooze from the central Indian Ocean. Marine Geology 184(): 85-93.

[1503]        Gupta, S. M. 2003. Orbital frequencies in radiolarian assemblages of the central Indian Ocean: implications on the Indian summer monsoon. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 197(1): 97-112.

[1504]        Gupta, S. M. & Fernandes, A. A. 1995. Supra-generic radiolarian transfer function based Late Miocene paleomonsoonal changes in the northeastern tropical Indian Ocean. Bulletin of Indian Geological Association 28(): 29-51.

[1505]        Gupta, S. M. & Fernandes, A. A. 1997. Quaternary radiolarian faunal changes in the tropical Indian Ocean -influence to paleomonsoonal oscillation of the 10 S hydrographic front. Current Science 72(12): 965-972.

[1506]        Gupta, S. M. & Fernandes, A. A. 1998. Report-II: Radiolarian Neogene Climate Change Project. National Institute of Oceanography, Goa, 45 pp.

[1507]        Gupta, S. M., Fernandes, A. A. & Mohan, R. 1996. Tropical sea surface temperatures and the Earth's eccentricity cycles. Geophysical Res Lett 23(): 3159-3162.

[1508]        Gupta, S. M. & Srinivasan, M. S. 1992. Late Miocene radiolarian biostratigraphy and paleoceanography of the Sawai Bay Formation, Neil Island, Andamans, India. Micropaleontology 38(3): 209-235.

[1509]        Gursky, H. J. 1990. Radiolarian petrographic preservation types in Jurassic to Lower Tertiary cherts of Costa Rica. Marine Micropaleontology 15(): 249-263.

[1510]        Gursky, H.J Siliceous rocks of the Culm basin, Germany. (In) Strogen P., Sommerville, I. D. & Jones, G. L. 1996. (Ed) Recent Advances in Carboniferous Geology. Special Publication, Geological Society of London 107(): 303-314.

[1511]        Gutschick, R. C. & Sandberg, C. A. 1977. Mississippian Radiolaria and agglutinate foraminifera from deep-water sediments in Utah. Geological Society of America, Abstracts with Programs 9(5): 601.

[1512]        Gutschick, R. C. & Sandberg, C. A. 1978. Radiolarians, foraminiferans, sponges, and trace fossils in a Mississippian deep-water basin in Utah. Geological Society of America, Abstracts with Programs 10(5): 217.

[1513]        Gysin, M. & Lombard, A. 1941. Sur la presence de Radiolaires dans les roches dolomitiques de Divrik (Turquie). Compte Rendu des Seances de la Societe de Physique et d'Histoire Naturelle de Geneve 58(1): 87-90.

top

H


[1514]        Haas, Y., Reiss, Z. & Honig, G. 1985. Note on Senonian Radiolaria from Israel. Israel Journal of Earth Sciences 34(): 167-171.

[1515]        Häcker, V. 1904. Bericht über die Tripyleen-Ausbeute der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 14(): 122-157.

[1516]        Häcker, V. 1904. Über die biologische Bedeutung der feinenren Strukturen des Radiolarienskelettes. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft herausgegeben von der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Jena 39(): 581-648.

[1517]        Häcker, V. 1905. Finales und Causules über das Tripyleenskellett. Dritte Mitteilung über die Tripyleen der "Valdivia"-Ausbeute. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 83(): 336-369.

[1518]        Hada, S., Bunopas, S., Ishii, K. & Yoshikura, S. 1999. Rift-drift history and the amalgamation of Shan-Thai and Indochina/East Malaysia Blocks. Pp. 67-87. in Metcalfe, I. (ed) Gondwana Dispersion and Asian Accretion. IGCP321 Final Results Volume. A.A.Balkema.

[1519]        Hada, S., Sato, E., Takeshima, H. & Kawakami, A. 1992. Age of the covering strata in the Kurosegawa Terrane: Dismembered continental fragment in southwest Japan. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 96(): 59-69.

[1520]        Hada, S. & Yoshikura, S. 1991. Chichibu terrane and Kurosegawa terrane in central Shikoku. Pp. 63-83. in  (ed) Excursion Guidebook, the 98th Annual Meeting of the Geological Society of Japan. Geological Society of Japan, Tokyo.

[1521]        Hada, S., Yoshikura, S., Aita, Yoshiaki & Sato, E. 1988. Notes on the geology and paleontology of the Chrystall Beach Complex, South Island, New Zealand. Pp. 21-28. in Co-operative Research Group of Japan and New, Zealand (ed) Preliminary Report on the Accretion Complex Geology of Otago Coast Section in the South Island, New Zealand. Volume 1. Publisher unknown.

[1522]        Haeckel, E. 1860a. Über neue, lebende Radiolarien des Mittelmeeres und legte die dazu gehörigen Abbildungen. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1860(): 794-817.

[1523]        Haeckel, E. 1860b. Fernere Abbildungen und Diagnosen neuer Gattungen und Arten von lebenden Radiolarien des Mittelmeeres. Monatsberichte der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1860(): 835-845.

[1524]        Haeckel, E. 1862. Die Radiolarien (Rhizopoda Radiolaria). Eine Monographie. Tafel 1. Reimer, Berlin, 572 pp.

[1525]        Haeckel, E. 1870. Beitrage zur Plastidentheorie. 3. Myxobrachia von Lanzerote. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft herausgegeben von der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Jena 5(): 519-527.

[1526]        Haeckel, E. 1878. Das Protistenreich. Eine Populäre Uebersicht über das Formengebiet der Niedersten Lebewesen. Ernst Günther's Verlag, Leipzig, 104 pp.

[1527]        Haeckel, E. 1879. Natürliche Schöpfungsgeschichte. Drud und Berlang von G. Reimer, Berlin, 718 pp.

[1528]        Haeckel, E. 1879. Über die Phaeodarien, eine neue Gruppe kieselschaliger mariner Rhizopoden. Sitzungsberichte der Jenaischen Gesellschaft für Medicin und Naturwissenschaft 1879(): 151-157.

[1529]        Haeckel, E. 1881. Radiolarien und Tiefsee-Medusen der Challenger-Expedition. Sitzungsber Osterr Akad Wiss Math-natu 1881(): 67-69.

[1530]        Haeckel, E. 1881. Über die Tiefsee-Radiolarien der Challenger-Expedition. Sitzungsberichte der Jenaischen Gesellschaft für Medicin und Naturwissenschaft 1881(): 35-36.

[1531]        Haeckel, E. 1882. Entwurf eines Radiolarien-Systems auf Grund von Studien der Challenger-Radiolarien. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft herausgegeben von der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gessellschaft zu Jena 15(): 418-472.

[1532]        Haeckel, E. 1882. Über die Radiolarien der Challenger-Expedition. Pp. 196-197. in  (ed) Deutsche Naturf. Tagebl. Gesell. Deutscher Naturf. u. Aerzte, Tageblatt d. Vers.

[1533]        Haeckel, E. 1884. Über die Geometirie der Radiolarien. Sitzungsberichte der Jenaischen Gesellschaft für Medicin und Naturwissenschaft 1883(): 104-108.

[1534]        Haeckel, E. 1884. Über die Ordnungen der Radiolarien. Sitzungsberichte der Jenaischen Gesellschaft für Medicin und Naturwissenschaft 1883(): 18-36.

[1535]        Haeckel, E. 1887. Report on the Radiolaria collected by H.M.S. Challenger during the years 1873-1876. Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of H.M.S. Challenger during the year 1873-1876, Zoology 18(): 1-1803.

[1536]        Haeckel, E. 1887b. Die Radiolarien (Rhizopoda Radiaria). Eine Monographie. Zweiter Theil.. Verlag von Gerog Reimer, Berlin, 248 pp.

[1537]        Haeckel, E. 1895. Radiolaria. Natural Science, London 7(): 33-34.

[1538]        Haecker, V. 1906. Über die Mittel der Formbildung im Radiolarienkorper Sechste Mittelung uber die Tripyleen dem "Valdivia" Ausbeute. Pp. 31-50. in  (ed) Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft. Publisher unknown.

[1539]        Haecker, V. 1906. Über einge grosse Tiefsee-Radiolarien. Zoologische Anzeiger 30(26): 878-895.

[1540]        Haecker, V. 1906. Zur Kenntnis der Challengeridea; Vierte Mittilung uber die Tripyleen-Ausbeute der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. Archiv für Protistenkunde 7(2): 259-306.

[1541]        Haecker, V. 1907. Altertümliche Sphärelliden und Cyrtellarien aus grossen Meerestiefen. Archiv für Protistenkunde 10(): 114-126.

[1542]        Haecker, V. 1907. Zur kenntnis der Castanelliden und Porospathiden. Archiv für Protistenkunde 8(): 52-65.

[1543]        Haecker, V. 1908. Allgemeiner Teil. Form und Formbildung bei den Radiolarien. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Deutschen Tiefse-Expedition auf dem Damppfer "Validiva" 1898-1899 14(): 477-706.

[1544]        Haecker, V. 1908. Tiefsee-Radiolarien. Spezieller Teil. Aulacanthidae-Concharidae. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Deutschen Tiefse-Expedition auf dem Damppfer "Validiva" 1898-1899 14(1 and 2): 1-476.

[1545]        Haggart, J. W. & Carter, E. S. 1993. Cretaceous (Barremian-Aptian) Radiolaria from Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia: newly recognized faunas and stratigraphic implications. Current Research, Part E, Geological Survey of Canada, Paper 93(1-E): 55-65.

[1546]        Hagstrum, J. T. 1996. Equatorial origin for Lower Jurassic radiolarian chert in the Franciscan Complex, San Rafael Mountains, southern California. Journal of Geophysical Research, Ser B 101(B1): 613-626.

[1547]        Hagstrum, J. T. & Murchey, B. L. 1996. Paleomagnetism of Jurassic radiolarian chert above the Cost Range ophiolite at Stanley Mountain, California, and implications for its paleogeographic origins. Geological Society of America Bulletin 108(6): 643-652.

[1548]        Haig, D. & Barnbaum, D. 1978. Early Cretaceous microfossils from the type Wallumbilla Formation, Surat Basin, Queensland. Alcheringa 2(1-2): 159-178.

[1549]       Haig, D. W., Watkins, D. K. & Ellis, G. 1996. Mid-Cretaceous calcareous and siliceous microfossils from the basal gearle siltstone, Giralia anticline, southern Carnarvon Basin. Alcheringa 20(1-2): 41-68.

[1550]        Halamic, J. & Gorican, S. 1995. Triassic radiolarites from Mts. Kalnik and Medvednica (northwestern Croatia). Geology of Croatia 48(2): 129-146.

[1551]        Halamic, J., Gorican, S., Slovenec, D. & Kolar-Jurkovsek 1999. A Middle Jurassic radiolarite-clastic succession from the Medvednica Mt. (NW Croatia). Geologia Croatica 52(1): 29-57.

[1552]        Hall, R. 1953. Radiolaria. Pp. 212-242. in  (ed) Protozoology. Publisher unknown, New York.

[1553]        Hanagata, S. & Miwa, M. 2002. Miocene-Pliocene microfossil biostratigraphy and paleoenvironment in the Fukaura district, Aomori Prefecture, northern Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 108(12): 767-780.

[1554]        Hanagata, S., Motoyama, I., Hiramatsu, C., Watanabe, K. & Tsuji, T. 2001. Biostratigraphy of the Miocene/Pliocene boundary sections in the Jouetsu-Chuetsu district, Niigata Prefecture, northeastern Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 107(9): 565-584.

[1555]        Hannah, M. J. & Raine, J. J. 1997. Southern Ocean Late Cretaceous/Early Cenozoic biostratigraphic datums. Institute of Geology & Nuclear Sciences, Science Report 97(4): 1-33.

[1556]        Hanson, E. D. 1967. Protozoan development. Pp. 395-539. in Kidder, G. W. (ed) Chemical Zoology 1 , Protozoa. Academic Press, NY, London.

[1557]        Hanzawa, S., Asano, K. & Takai, F. 1961. Catalogue of Type-Specimens of Fossils in Japan. Palaeontogical Society of Japan, the 25th Anniversary. Volume 7. Palaeontogical Society of Japan, Tokyo, 422 pp.

[1558]        Hara, H. & Kashiwagi, K. 2004. Jurassic accretionary complex of the Ashio Terrane in the Kuromatagawa region, Niigata Prefecture, central Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 110(6): 348-362.

[1559]        Harayama, S. 1990. Geology of the Kamikochi district. With geological sheet map at 1:50,000. Geological Survey of Japan. Quadrangle Series, Scale 1:50,000, Kanazawa (10), No. 45 (): 1-175.

[1560]        Harbison, G. R., Biggs, D. C. & Madin, L. P. 1977. The association of Amphipoda Hyperiidea with gelatinous zooplankton-II. Associations with Cnidaria, Ctenophora and Radiolaria. Deep-Sea Research 24(): 465-488.

[1561]        Harloff, ChE. A. 1929. Over radiolarienhoudende gesteenten in het Praetertiair von Loh Oelo (Midden-Java). Mijningenieur 11(): 240-243.

[1562]        Harms, T. A. & Murchey, B. L. 1992. Setting and occurrence of Late Paleozoic radiolarians in the Sylvester allochthon, part of a proto-Pacific ocean floor terrane in the Canadian Cordillera. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 96(): 127-139.

[1563]        Harper, H. E. & Knoll, A. H. 1975. Silica, diatoms and Cenozoic radiolarian evolution. Geology 3(): 175-177.

[1564]        Harting, P. 1863. Bijdrage tot de kennis der mikroskopische fauna en flore van de Banda-Zee. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen 10(): 1-34.

[1565]        Hartmann, M. & Hammer, E. 1909. Untersuchungen uber die Fortpflanzung von Radiolarien. Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin 1909(): 228-248.

[1566]        Hasegawa, S., Sakai, Toyosaburo, Okamura, M. & Takayama, T. 1977. IX. Age assignment of the siltstone fragments dredged. Geological Survey of Japan, Cruise Report (7): 80-85.

[1567]        Hashimoto, H. & Ishida, K. 1992. The radiolarian assemblage and its age from the Sotoizumi Group, eastern Shikoku. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 98(1): 61-63.

[1568]        Hashimoto, H. & Ishida, K. 1997. Correlation of selected radiolarian assemblages of the Upper Cretaceous Izumi and Sotoizumi Groups and Shimanto Supergroups, in Shikoku. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (10): 245-257.

[1569]        Hashimoto, H., Kozai, T. & Ishida, K. 2001. Jurassic and Early Cretaceous radiolarians reworked into the Upper Cretaceous Izumi Group, Izumi Mountains. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (12): 271-282.

[1570]        Hashimoto, W. & Nagao, S. 1964. A find of Spongiomorphoids from the Cretaceous System of Rebun Island and the Esashi Group of the Esashi Mountains, Hokkaido. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan, New Series (55): 271-280.

[1571]        Haslett, S. K. 1992. Early Pleistocene glacial-interglacial radiolarian assemblages from the eastern equatorial Pacific. Journal of Plankton Research 14(11): 1553-1563.

[1572]        Haslett, S. K. 1994. High-resolution radiolarian abundance data through the Late Pliocene Olduvai subchron (1.75-2Ma) of ODP Hole 667A (Panama Basin, eastern equatorial Pacific). Revista Española de Micropaleontología 26(): 127-162.

[1573]        Haslett, S. K. 1994. Plio-Pleistocene Radiolaria biostratigraphy and palaeoceanography of the mid-latitude North Atlantic (DSDP Site 609). Geological Magazine 131(1): 57-66.

[1574]        Haslett, S. K. 1995. Mapping Holocene upwelling in the eastern equatorial Pacific using Radiolaria. The Holocene 5(4): 470-478.

[1575]        Haslett, S. K. 1996. Annoted bibliography of fossil radiolarian occurrence in the British Isles. Proceedings of the Geologists' Association 107(4): 281-286.

[1576]        Haslett, S. K. 1996. Radiolarian faunal data through the Plio-Pleistocene Olduvai magnetosubchron of ODP Leg 138 sites 847, 850 and 851 (eastern Equatorial Pacific). Revista Española de Micropaleontología 28(2): 81-112.

[1577]        Haslett, S. K. 2003. Upwelling-related distribution patterns of radiolarians in Holocene surface sediments of the eastern equatorial Pacific. Revista Española de Micropaleontología 35(3): 365-381.

[1578]        Haslett, S. K. 2004. Late Neogene-Quaternary radiolarian biostratigraphy: A brief review. Journal of Micropalaeontology 23(): 39-47.

[1579]        Haslett, S. K., Funnell, B. M., Bloxham, K. S. & Dunn, C. L. 1994. Plio-Pleistocene palaeoceanography of the tropical Indian Ocean (ODP Hole 709C): radiolarian and CaCO3 evidence. Journal of the Quaternary Science 9(3): 199-208.

[1580]        Haslett, S. K., Funnell, B. M. & Dunn, C. L. 1994. Calcite preservation, palaeoproductivity and the radiolarian Lamprocyrtis neoheteroporos Kling in Plio-Pleistocene sediments from the eastern equatorial Pacific. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie, Monatschaft 1994(): 82-94.

[1581]        Haslett, S. K. & Funnell, B. M. 1998. Low-latitude Plio-Pleistocene temporal abundance variations in the radiolarian Cycladophora davisiana Ehrenberg: stratigraphic and palaeoceanographic significance. Geological Society, London, Special Publications 131(): 83-89.

[1582]        Haslett, S. K. & Funnell, B. M. 1996. Sea surface temperature variation and palaeo-upwelling throughout the Plio-Pleistocene Olduvai subchron of the eastern equatorial Pacific: an analysis of radiolarian data from ODP sites 677, 847, 850 and 851. Pp. 155-164. in Moguilevsky, A. & Whatley, R. (ed) Microfossils and Oceanic Environments. University of Wales, Aberystwyth-Press, Aberystwyth.

[1583]        Haslett, S. K., Kennington, K., Funnell, B. M. & Kersley, C. L. 1995. Pliocene-Pleistocene radiolarian and diatom biostratigraphy of ODP Hole 709C (equatorial Indian Ocean). Journal of Micropalaeontology 14(): 135-143.

[1584]        Haslett, S. K. & Robinson, P. D. 1991. Detecting Radiolaria in the field. Journal of Micropalaeontology 10(1): 22.

[1585]        Haslett, S. K. 2002. Palaeoceanographic applications of planktonic sarcodine Protozoa: Radiolaria and Foraminifera. Pp. 139-165. in Haslett, S. K. (ed) Quaternary Environmental Micropalaeontology. Oxford University Press Inc., New York.

[1586]        Hass, V., Reiss, Z. & Honing, G. 1985. Note on Senonian Radiolaria from Israel. Israel Journal of Earth Sciences 34(4): 167-171.

[1587]        Hasson, P. F. & Fischer, A. G. 1986. Observations on the Neogene of northwestern Ecuador. Micropaleontology 32(1): 32-42.

[1588]        Haswell, W. A. 1907. The results of deep-sea investigation in the Tasman Sea. I. The expedition of H.M.C.S. "Miner". 2. The colonial Radiolaria of the Tasman Sea. Record of Australian Museum 6(): 273-282.

[1589]       Hatakeda, Kentaro 2009. Comiled ecological data on living Polycystine radiolarians. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists (NOM), Special Volume (14): 31-41.

[1590]        Hatakeda, Kentaro & Bjørklund, K. R. 2009. Polycystine radiolarian assemblages from IODP Expedition 306 Site U1313 and Site U1314, a preliminary result. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists (NOM), Special Volume (14): 91-108.

[1591]        Hatakeda, Kentaro, Suzuki, Noritoshi & Matsuoka, Atsushi 2007. Quantitative morphological analyses and evolutionary history of the Middle Jurassic polycystine radiolarian genus Striatojaponocapsa Kozur. Marine Micropaleontology 63(): 39-56.

[1592]        Hatenashi Research, Group 1998. Stratigraphy and radiolarian fossil of the Paleogene Otonashigawa Group exposed in and around Mihama-cho of Mie Prefecture in the Kii Peninsula, Southwest Japan. Bulletin of the Faculty of Education, Wakayama University, Natural Science (48): 29-48.

[1593]        Hatsipanagiotou, K. 1987. Mikrofasies und Fauna von Karbonatgesteinen des ophiolithischen Melange der sudegaischen Inselbrucke. Newsletters in Stratigraphy 18(1): 41-50.

[1594]        Hattori, H. 1989. Bimodal vertical distribution and diel migration of the copepods Metridia pacifica, M. okhotensis, ,Pleuromamma scutullata in the western North Pacific Ocean. Marine Biology 103(): 39-50.

[1595]        Hattori, I. 1984. Alternating clastic limestone and red chert as olistolith in the Mino Terrane, central Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 90(1): 43-54.

[1596]       Hattori, I. 1985. On the radiolarian age of the "Akaiwa Chert" at the upper reach of the Mana-gawa, Fukui Prefecture, central Japan. MRT Newsletter (1): 7-11.

[1597]        Hattori, I. 1987. Jurassic radiolarian fossils from the Nanjo Massif, Fukui Prefecture, central Japan. Bulletin of the Fukui Municipal Museum of Natural History (34): 29-101.

[1598]        Hattori, I. 1988. Radiolarian fossils from manganese nodules at the upper reach of the Tarumigawa in the Nanjo massif, Fukui Prefecture, central Japan, and the tectonic significance of the northwestern Mino Terrane. Bulletin of the Fukui Municipal Museum of Natural History (35): 55-101.

[1599]        Hattori, I. 1988. Surface texture of radiolarians and extraction method of radiolarians. Memoirs of the Faculty of Education Fukui University. Series II, Natural Science 38(): 71-85.

[1600]        Hattori, I. 1989. Jurassic radiolarians from manganese nodules at three sites in the western Nanjo massif, Fukui Prefecture, central Japan (Data). Memoirs of the Faculty of Education Fukui University. Series II, Natural Science 39(): 47-134.

[1601]        Hattori, I. 1993. Diagenetic modification of radiolarians in a chaotic Jurassic sedimentary sequence of the Mino Terrane, central Japan. Micropaleontology, Special Publication (6): 137-152.

[1602]        Hattori, I. & Sakamoto, N. 1989. Geology and Jurassic radiolarians from manganese nodules of the Kanmuriyama - Kanakusadake Area in the Nanjo Massif, Fukui Prefecture, central Japan. Bulletin of the Fukui Municipal Museum of Natural History (36): 25-79.

[1603]        Hattori, I. & Taga, H. 1996. Discovery of Early Jurassic radiolarian fossils at the Nojima-saki area, Fukui Prefecture, and its geological significance. Bulletin of the Fukui City Museum of Natural History (43): 7-19.

[1604]        Hattori, I. & Yoshimura, M. 1982. Lithofacies distribution and radiolarian fossils in the Nanjo area in Fukui Prefecture, central Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (5): 103-116.

[1605]        Hattori, I. & Yoshimura, M. 1983. Late Triassic to Middle Jurassic ages for greenstones within the Mesozoic Nanjo massif of the Mino Terrane, central Japan. Memoirs of the Faculty of Education Fukui University. Series II, Natural Science 32(3): 67-80.

[1606]        Haupt, O. 1905. Eine Kreide ahnliche, wahrscheinlich jung-tertiarer Kalkmegel aus Kaiser-Wilhelmland (Deutsch-Neu-Guinea). Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 57(): 565-569.

[1607]        Hauser, M., Martini, R., Burns, S., Dumitrica, P., Krystyn, L., Matter, A., Peters, T. & Zaninetti, L. 2001. Triassic stratigraphic evolution of the Arabian-Greater India embayment of the southern Tethys margin. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 94(1): 29-62.

[1608]        Hawkes, L. 1951. The erratics of the English Chalk. Proceedings of the Geologists' Association 62(4): 257-268.

[1609]        Hay, W. W. & Brock, J. C. 1992. Temporal variation in intensity of upwelling off southwest Africa. Geological Society, Special Publication 64(): 463-497.

[1610]        Hayasaka, Yasutaka & Isozaki Y, Hara I. 1983. Discovery of Jurassic radiolarians from the Kuga and Kanoashi Groups in the western Chugoku district, southwest Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 89(9): 527-530.

[1611]        Hayashi, H., Yanagisawa, Y., Suzuki, Noritoshi, Tanaka, Y. & Saito, T. 1999. Integrated microbiostratigraphy of the Middle Miocene sequences in the Shimokurosawa district, Ichinoseki City, Iwate Prefecture, Northeast Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 105(7): 480-494.

[1612]        Hays, J. D. 1970. The stratigraphy and evolutionary trends of Radiolaria in north Pacific deep-sea sediments. Geological Society of America Memoir 126(): 185-218.

[1613]        Hays, J. D. 1971. Faunal extinctions and reversals of the Earth's magnetic field. Geological Society of America Bulletin 82(9): 2433-2447.

[1614]        Hays, J. D. & Donahue, J. G. 1972. Antarctic Quaternary climate record and radiolarian and diatom extinctions. International Union of Geological Sciences, Series B (1): 733-738.

[1615]        Hays, J. D., Lozano, J. A., Shackleton, N. & Irving, G. 1976. Reconstruction of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the 18,000 B.P. Antarctic Ocean. Geological Society of America, Memoir, 145(): 337-374.

[1616]        Hays, J. D. & Morley, J. J. 2004. The Sea of Okhotsk: A Window on the Ice Age Ocean. Deep-Sea Research, Part I 51(): 593-618.

[1617]        Hays, J. D. & Opdyke, N. D. 1967. Antarctic Radiolaria, magnetic reversal, and climate change. Science 158(): 1001-1011.

[1618]        Hays, J. D., Pisias, N. G. & Roelofs, A. K. 1989. Paleoceanography of the eastern equatorial Pacific during the Pliocene: a high-resolution radiolarian study. Paleoceanography 4(1): 57-73.

[1619]        Hays, J. D. & Pitman, W. C. 1973. Lithospheric plate motion, sea level changes and climatic and ecological consequences. Nature 246(): 18-22.

[1620]        Hays, J. D., Saito, T., Opdyke, N. D. & Burckle, L. H. 1969. Pliocene-Pleistocene sediments of the equatorial Pacific: their paleomagnetic, biostratigraphic and climatic record. Geological Society of America Bulletin 80(): 1481-1514.

[1621]        Hays, J. D. & Shackleton, N. J. 1976. Globally synchronous extinction of the radiolarian Stylatractus universus. Geology 4(): 649-652.

[1622]        Hays, J. D. 1965. Radiolaria and late Tertiary and Quaternary history of Antarctic Seas. Pp. 124-184. in Llano, G. A. (ed) Biology of the Antarctic Seas II. Antarctic Research Series 5. American Geophysical Union.

[1623]        He, K., Zhao, C., Yue, C., Zhou, Z., Nie, Z., Tai, D. & Ye, N. 1999. Reexamination and impressions on "Banxi Group". Earth Science Frontiers 6(4): 353-362.

[1624]        He, Kezhao, Nie, Zetong & Zhao, Chonghe 2000. Discovering fossis on the Late Paleozoic radiolarian in Northeast Jiangxi Province. Geoscience-Journal of Graduate School, China University of Geosciences 14(1): 1-7.

[1625]        He, Shi-Ping, Zhou, Hui-Wu, Yao, Wen-Guan, Ren, Bing-Chen & Fu, Li-Pu 2004. Discovery and Significance of Radiolaria from Middle Devonian Conglomerate in Beishan Area, Gansu [Šรใ็–kŽR’†“D–~“โIŠโ’†•๚Žหๅณ“IแขŒป‹y‘ด’nŽฟˆำ‹`]. Northwestern Geology 37(3): 24-28.

[1626]        He, W., Feng, Q., Gu, S. & Jin, Y. 2005. Changxingian (Upper Permian) radiolarian fauna from Meishan D section, Changxing, Zhejiang, China, and its possible paleoecological significance. Journal of Paleontology 79(2): 209-218.

[1627]        He, Weihong, Zhang, Yang, Zheng, Yinger, Zhang, Kexin, Gui, Biwen & Feng, Qinglai 2008. A late Changhsingian (latest Permian) radiolarian from Chaouhu, Anhui and a comparison with its contemporaty faunas of South China. Alcheringa 32(): 199-222.

[1628]        Heitzer, I. 1930. Die Radiolarienfauna der Mitteljurassischen Kieselmergel im Sonnwendgebirge. Jahrbuch der Geologischen Bundesantalt 80(): 381-406.

[1629]        Heitzer, I. 1930. Über einige Radiolarienvorkommen in der Klippenzone der Karpathen. Zvlá?tni Otisk, Z Vêstníku Státního Geologického Ústavu, ?eskoslovenské Republiky Ro?nik 6(2): 70-77.

[1630]        Helmck, J.-G. & Bach, K. 1990. Radiolarien. Schalen in Natur und Technik II. Institut für Leichte Flächentragwerke, Universität Stuttgart 33(): 1-316.

[1631]        Henbest, L. G. 1936. Radiolaria in the Arkansas novaculite, Caballos novaculite, and Bigfork chert. Journal of Paleontology 10(): 76-78.

[1632]        Hensen, V. 1887. Über die Bestimmung des Plankton's oder des im Meere treibenden Materials an Pflanzen und Thieren. Bericht der Commission zur Untersuchung der Deutschen Meere in Kiel, 5th (Jahre 1882-1886) (): 1-109.

[1633]        Hensen, V. 1911. Das Leben im Ozean nach Zahlungen seiner Bewohner. Ergebnisse der Plankton-Expedition der Humboldt-Stiftung 5(): 1-406.

[1634]        Herm, D. 1962. Stratigrahpische und mikropalaontologische Untersuchungen der Oberkreide im Lattengebirge und Nierental (Gosaubecken von Reichenhall und Salzburg). Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 104(): 1-110.

[1635]        Hernadez-Molina, F. J., Sandoval, J., Aguado, R., O'Dogherty, L., Comas, M. C. & Linares, A. 1991. Olistoliths from the Middle Jurassic in Cretaceous materials of the Fardes Formation. Biostratigraphy (Subbeltic Zone, Betic Cordillera). Rev Soc Geol Espana 4(1-2): 79-104.

[1636]        Herring, P. J. 1979. Some features of the bioluminescence of the radiolarian Thalassicolla sp.. Marine Biology 53(): 213-216.

[1637]        Hertwig, R. 1876. Zur Histologie der Radiolarien. Untersuchungen uber den Bau und die Entwicklung der Sphaerozoiden und Thalassicolliden. W. Engelmann, Leipzig, 91 pp.

[1638]        Hertwig, R. 1877. Studien über Rhizopoden. Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft herausgegeben von der medizinisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft zu Jena 11(): 324-348.

[1639]        Hertwig, R. 1879. Der Organismus der Radiolarien. Verlag von Gustav Fischer, Jena, 149 pp.

[1640]        Hertwig, R. 1879. Über die Geschlechtsorgane der Coelenteraten und ihre systematische Bedeutung. Sitzungsberichte der Jenaischen Gesellschaft für Medicin und Naturwissenschaft 1879(): 116-121.

[1641]        Hertwig, R. 1898. Über Kerntheilung, Richtungskorperbildung und Befruchtung von Actinosphaerium eichhtoni. Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Abteilung, Neue Folge 19(): 1-631.

[1642]        Hertwig, R. 1932. Über den Bau der Peripyleen (Sphaeroideen). Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Abteilung, Neue Folge 12(): 1-40.

[1643]        Hertwig, R. 1937. Über den Bau der Peripyleen. II. Teil.. Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Abteilung, Neue Folge 41(): 1-33.

[1644]        Hertwig, R. & Lesser, E. 1874. Über Rhizopoden und denselben nahestehende Organismen. Archiv für Mikroskopische Anatomie 10(): 35-243.

[1645]        Heusser, L. & Morley, J. 1997. Monsoon fluctuations over the past 350 kyr -high-resolution evidence from northeast Asia northwest Pacific climate proxies (marine pollen and radiolarians). Quaternary Science Review 16(6): 565-581.

[1646]        Heusser, L. E. & Morley, J. J. 1985. Pollen and radiolarian records from Deep-Sea Core RC14-103: Climatic reconstructions of northeast Japan and Northwest Pacific for the Last 90,000 years. Quaternary Research 24(): 60-72.

[1647]        Hietanen, A. 1981. Petrologic and structural studies in the northwestern Sierra Nevada, California. U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1226(): 1-59.

[1648]        Higashimoto, S., Takahashi, Y., Makimoto, H., Wakita, K. & Tsukuda, E. 1986. Geology of the Otake district. With geological sheet map at 1:50,000. Geological Survey of Japan. Quadrangle Series, Scale 1:50,000, Kochi (13) No. 12 (): 1-70.

[1649]        Hill, W. 1912. Rocks containing Radiolaria. Proceedings of the Geologists' Association 23(): 62-91.

[1650]        Hill, W. M. & Browne, A. J. 1895. On the occurrence of Radiolaria in chalk. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 51(): 600-608.

[1651]        Hilmers, C. 1906. Zur Kenntnis der Collosphaeriden. Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlandung der Dorkorwürde der hohen philosophischen Fakultät der Königlichen Christian-Albrecht-Universität in Kiel. Druck von C. Schaidt, Kiel, 93 pp.

[1652]        Hinde, G. J. 1890. Note on Radiolaria from the Lower Paleozoic rocks (Llandeilo-Caradoc) of the south of Scotland. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Series 6th 6(31): 40-59.

[1653]        Hinde, G. J. 1893. Note on a radiolarian rock from Fanny Bay, Port Darwin, Australia. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 49(): 221-226.

[1654]        Hinde, G. J. 1894. Note on the radiolarian chert from Angel Island, and from Buri-Buri Ridge, San Maeo County, California. Bulletin of Department of Geology, University of California 1(): 235-240.

[1655]        Hinde, G. J. 1897. Note on a radiolarian chert from the island of Billiton. Jaarboek van het Mijnwezen in Nederlandsch Oost-Indië for 1897 (): 223-227.

[1656]        Hinde, G. J. 1899. On Radiolaria in chert from Chypons Farm, Mullion Parish (Cornwall). The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 55(2): 214-219.

[1657]        Hinde, G. J. 1899. On the Radiolaria in the Devonian rocks of New South Wales. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 55(217): 38-64.

[1658]        Hinde, G. J. 1900. Fossil Radiolaria. Geological Magazine 7(): 29-33.

[1659]        Hinde, G. J. 1908. Radiolaria from Triassic and other rocks of the Dutch East Indian Archipelago. Jaarboek van het Mijnwezen in Nederlandsch Oost-Indië 37(): 709-751.

[1660]        Hinde, G. J. & Fox, H. 1895. On a well-marked horizon of radiolarian rocks in the Lower Gulm Measures of Devon, Cornwall, and West Somerset. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 51(): 609-688.

[1661]        Hinde, G. J. 1917. Notes on specimens of organic rocks from Central Celebes, collected by Mr. E.C. Abendanon (pp. xiv, 953-958). Pp. 953-1381. in Abendanon, E. C. (ed) Geologsiche en Geographische doorkruisingen van Midden Celebes, pt. 3, 3. E. J. Brill, Leiden.

[1662]        Hinde, G. J. 1900. Description of fossil Radiolaria from the rocks of central Borneo, obtained by Prof.Dr.G.A.F. Molengraff in the Dutch exploring expedition of 1893-94. Pp. 1-56. in Molengraff, G. A. F. (ed) Geologische Verkenningstochten in Central-Borneo (1893-94). E.J. Brill, Leiden.

[1663]        Hiroi, Y., Yokose, M., Oba, T., Kishi, S., Nohara, T. & Yao, A. 1987. Discovery of Jurassic Radiolaria from acmite-rhodonite-bearing metachert of the Gosaisyo Metamorphic Rocks in the Abukuma Terrane, northern Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 94(6): 445-448.

[1664]        Hisada, K. 1984. Geology of the Paleozoic and Mesozoic strata in the Ashigakubo-Kamozawa area, southern Kanto Mountains. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 90(3): 139-156.

[1665]        Hisada, K., Kamikawa, Y., Kishida, Y. & Yamagiwa, N. 1988. Geologic ages of limestone, chert and shale of the northern belt of the Chichibu terrain in the western Kanto Mountains, central Japan. Memoirs of Osaka Kyoiku University, Series 3 37(2): 183-193.

[1666]        Hisada, K., Karata, Y. & Kishida, Y. 1992. Geology of the Yasudo area, northeastern of the Kanto Mountains, central Japan. Annual Report of the Institute of Geoscience, the University of Tsukuba (18): 53-58.

[1667]        Hisada, K. & Kishida, Y. 1986. The Hamadaira Group in the western Kanto Mountains, central Japan -the developmental processes of the Jurassic-lower Cretaceous accretionary prism-. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 92(): 569-590.

[1668]        Hisada, K. & Kishida, Y. 1987. Earliest Jurassic radiolarian assemblage obtained from the Hebiki Formation of the northern Chichibu Belt in the Kanto Mountains, central Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 93(7): 521-523.

[1669]        Hisada, K., Kishida, Y. & Sashida, K. 1986. Upper Jurassic chert of the Hashidate Group in the Kanto Mountains, central Japan. Memoirs of Osaka Kyoiku University, Series 3 35(1): 89-94.

[1670]        Hisada, K., Ueno, H. & Igo, Hy 1992. Geology of the Upper Paleozoic and Mesozoic sedimentary complex of the Mt. Ryokami area in the Kanto Mountains, central Japan. Science Reports of the Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, Section B=Geological Sciences 13(): 127-151.

[1671]        Hisada, K., Ueno, H. & Kishida, Y. 1986. Occurrence of Cretaceous radiolarians from the Kobotoke Group, Kanto Mountains, central Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (7): 255-258.

[1672]        Hodell, D. A., Kanfoush, S. L., Shemesh, A., Crosta, X., Charles, C. D. & Guilderson, T. P. 2001. Abrupt cooling of Antarctic surface waters and sea ice expansion in the South Atlantic Sector of the Southern Ocean at 5000 cal yr B.P.. Quaternary Research 56(): 191-198.

[1673]        Hodell, D. A. & Woodruff, F. 1994. Variations in the strontium isotopic ratio of seawater during the Miocene: Stratigraphic and geochemical implications. Paleoceanography 9(3): 405-426.

[1674]        Hofmann, P., Ricken, W., Schwark, L. & Leythaeuser, D. 2001. Geochemical signature and related climatic-oceanographic processes for early Albian black shales: Site 417D, North Atlantic Ocean. Cretaceous Research 23(): 243-257.

[1675]        Hogan, L. G., Scheidegger, K. F., Kulm, L. D., Dymond, J. & Mikkelsen, N. 1978. Biostratigraphic and tectonic implications of 40Ar-39Ar dates of ash layers from the northeast Gulf of Alaska. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 89(): 1259-1264.

[1676]        Hojnos, R. 1916. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der ungarischen fossilen Radiolarien. Földtani Közlöny 46(): 340-365.

[1677]        Hojnos, R. 1929. Beitrage zur Mikropalaontolgie des Klippenzuges der Nordwest-Karpathen. Földtani Közlöny 58(): 182-196.

[1678]        Hojnos, R. 1934. Verslag over een micropalaeontologisch onderzoek von sedimentaire gesteenten uit Celebes. Verhandelingen van het geologische-mijnbouwkunding genootschap voor nederland en kolonien. Geologische serie 10 (3): 291-294.

[1679]        Holdsworth, B. K. 1964. Radiolarian nature of the thicker-shelled goniatite faunal phase in some Namurian limestone 'bullions'. Nature 201(): 697-699.

[1680]        Holdsworth, B. K. 1966. Radiolaria from the Namurian of Derbyshire. Palaeontology 9(2): 319-329.

[1681]        Holdsworth, B. K. 1968. A preliminary study of the paleontology and paleoenvironment of some Namurian Limestone 'Bullions'. The Mercian Geologist 1(4): 315-337.

[1682]        Holdsworth, B. K. 1969. Namurian radiolarian of the genus Ceratoikiscum from Staffordshire and Derbyshire, England. Micropaleontology 15(2): 221-229.

[1683]        Holdsworth, B. K. 1969. The relationship between the genus Albaillella Deflandre and the ceratoikiscid Radiolaria. Micropaleontology 15(2): 230-236.

[1684]        Holdsworth, B. K. 1971. The ceratoikiscid nature of the radiolarian Lapidopiscum piveteaui Deflandre. Micropaleontology 17(2): 244-248.

[1685]        Holdsworth, B. K. 1975. Cenozoic Radiolaria biostratigraphy: Leg 30: Tropical and equational Pacific. Pp. 499-537. in  (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 30. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1686]        Holdsworth, B. K. & Harker, B. M. 1975. Possible indicators of degree of Radiolaria dissolution in calcareous sediments of the Ontong-Java Plateau. Pp. 489-497. in  (ed) Initial Reports of the Deep Sea Drilling Project, 30. U.S. Government Printing Office.

[1687]        Holdsworth, B. K. & Jones, D. L. 1980. A provisional Radiolaria biostratigraphy, Late Devonian through Permian time. U.S. Geological Survey, Open-File Report 80(876): 1-32.

[1688]        Holdsworth, B. K. & Jones, D. L. 1980. Preliminary radiolarian zonation for Late Devonian through Permian time. Geology 8(): 281-285.

[1689]        Holdsworth, B. K., Jones, D. L. & Allison, C. 1978. Upper Devonian radiolarians separated from chert of the Forc Lake Shale, Alaska. Journal of Research of the U.S. Geological Survey 6(6): 775-788.

[1690]        Holdsworth, B. K. & Murchey, B. L. 1988. Paleozoic radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Northern Brooks Range, Alaska. U.S. Geological Survey, Professional Paper 1399(): 777-792.

[1691]        Holdsworth, B. K. & Nell, P. A. R. 1992. Mesozoic radiolarian faunas from the Antarctic Peninsula: age, tectonic and paleoceanographic significance. Journal of the Geological Society of London 149(): 1003-1020.

[1692]        Holdsworth, B. K. 1973. The Radiolaria of the Baltaimani Formation, Lower Carboniferous, Istanbul. Ege Üniversitesti fen Fakülesi Kitaplar Serisi (40): 117-135.

[1693]        Holdsworth, B. K. 1977. Paleozoic Radiolaria: Stratigraphic distribution in Atlantic borderlands. Pp. 167-184. in Swain, F. M. (ed) Stratigraphic Micropaleontology of Atlantic Basin and Borderlands. Development in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy, volume 6. Elsevier, Amsterdam.

[1694]        Hollande, A. 1974a. Étude comparée de la mitose syndnienne et de celle des péridiniens libres et des hypermastigines infrastructure et cycle évolutif des syndinides parasites de Radiolaires. Protistologica 10(3): 413-451.

[1695]        Hollande, A. 1974b. Données ultrastructurales sur les isospores des Radiolaires. Protistologica 10(4): 567-572.

[1696]        Hollande, A. 1981. Le probleme de la Sporogenese des Phaeodaries. Protistologica 17(2): 161-176.

[1697]        Hollande, A., Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1969. La dinomitose atractophorienne a fuseau endonucleaire chez les Radiolaires Thalassophysidae. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences. Ser. D, Sciences naturelles 269(12): 179-182.

[1698]        Hollande, A., Cachon, J. & Cachon, M. 1970. La signification de la membrane capsulaire des Radiolaires et ses rapports avec le plasmalemme et les membranes de réticulum ecdoplasmique. Affinités Radiolaires, Héliozoaires et Péridihiens. Protistologica 6(3): 311-318.

[1699]        Hollande, A., Cachon, J., Cachon, M. & Valentin, J. 1967. Infrastructure des axopodes et organisation générale de Sticholonche zanclea Hertwig (Radiolaire Sticholonchidea). Protistologica 3(2): 155-166.

[1700]        Hollande, A., Cachon, J. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1962. Mise en e'vidence par la microscopie e'lectronique d'une capsule centrale chez divers Pe'ridiniens: Conside'rations sur les affinite's entre Dinoflagelles et Radiolaires.. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 254(12): 2069-2071.

[1701]        Hollande, A., Cachon, J. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1965. Le modalites de l'enkystement presporogenetique chez les Acanthaires. Protistologica 1(2): 91-104.

[1702]        Hollande, A., Cachon, J. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1965. L'infrastructure des axopodes chez les Radiolaires Sphaerellaires Périaxoplastidíes. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 261(11): 1388-1391.

[1703]        Hollande, A. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1959. La polyploïdie du noyau végétatif des Radiolaires. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 248(): 2641-2643.

[1704]        Hollande, A. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1959. Origine, structure et évolution des nucléoles chez les Radiolaires (Collodaires et Sphaerellaires). Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 249(): 167-169.

[1705]        Hollande, A. & Cachon-Enjumet, M. 1963. Sur la constitution chemique des spicules d'Acanthaires. Bulletin de l'Institut oceanographique 60(1263): 1252-1264.

[1706]        Hollande, A. & Carré, D. 1974. Le xanthelles des Radiolaires Sphaerocollides, des Acanthaires et de Vellela vellela: infrastructure -cytochimie -taxonomie. Protistologica 10(4): 573-601.

[1707]        Hollande, A. & Corbel, J. C. 1982. Ultrastructure, cycle évolutif et position systématique de Caryotoma bernardi Holl. et Enj. (Dinoflagellés Oodinides) parasite endocapsulaire des Thalassicolles (Radiolaires). Protistologica 18(): 123-133.

[1708]        Hollande, A. & Enjumet, M. 1953. Contribution a l'etude biologique des spherocollides (Radiolaires Collodaires et Radiolaires Polysyttaires) et de leurs parasites. Pt. 1. Thalassicollidae, Physematidae, Thalasophysidae. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Ser. 11, Zoologie et Biologie Animale 15(): 99-183.

[1709]       Hollande, A. & Enjumet, M. 1954. Morphologie et affinites du Radiolaires Sticholonche zanclea. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Ser. 11, Zoologie et Biologie Animale 16(): 337-343.

[1710]        Hollande, A. & Enjumet, M. 1954. Sur l'existence d'axopodes et d'un complexe centroplastique chez les Radiolares. Comptes rendus hebdomadaires des séances de l'Académie des sciences 238(): 1841-1843.

[1711]        Hollande, A. & Enjumet, M. 1955. Parasites et cycle évolutif des Radiolaires et des Acanthaires. Bulletin des Travaux Publiês par la Station d'Aquiculture et de Pêche de Castiglione 7(): 151-176.

[1712]        Hollande, A. & Enjumet, M. 1960. Cytologie, évolution et systématique des Sphaeroïdés (Radiolaires). Archives du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Série 7 7(): 1-134.

[1713]        Hollande, A. & Hollande, E. 1975. Appareil de Golgi et Glycocalyx des Radiolaires. Visualisation de mucosubstances acides, aps positives, a l'aide du complexe ammines d'osmium -SO2. Protistologica 11(3): 279-292.

[1714]        Hollande, A. & Martoja, R. 1974. Identification du Cristalloide des isospores de radiolaires a un cristal de célestite (SrSO4) détermination de la constitution du cristalloide par voie cytochimique et a l'aide de la microsonde électronique et du microanalyseur par émission ionique secondaire. Protistologica 10(4): 603-609.

[1715]        Hollande, A. 1953. Compléments sur la cytologie des Acanthaires et des Radiolaires. Pp. 1089-1100. in Grasse, P. P. (ed) Traite de Zoologie, Anatomie, Systematique, Biologie, volume 1(2). Masson, Paris.

[1716]        Hollis, C. J. 1993. Latest Cretaceous to Late Paleocene radiolarian biostratigraphy: A new zonation from the New Zealand region. Marine Micropaleontology 21(): 295-327.

[1717]        Hollis, C. J. 1997. Cretaceous-Paleocene Radiolaria from eastern Marlborough, New Zealand. Institute of Geology & Nuclear Sciences, Monograph (17): 1-152.

[1718]        Hollis, C. J. 2002. Biostratigraphy and paleoceanographic significance of Paleocene radiolarians from offshore eastern New Zealand. Marine Micropaleontology (): 1-52.

[1719]        Hollis, C. J. 2007. Radiolarian faunal turnover through the Paleocene-Eocene transition, Mead Stream, New Zealand. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 99(supplement 1): 79-99.

[1720]        Hollis, C. J., Beu, A. G., Raine, J. I., Strong, C. P., Turnbull, I. M., Waghorn, D. B. & Wilson, G. J. 1997. Integrated biostratigraphy of Cretaceous-Paleogene strata on Campbell Island, southwest Pacific. Institute of Geology & Nuclear Sciences, Science Report 97(25): 1-47.

[1721]        Hollis, C. J., Dickens, G. R., Field, B. D., Jones, C. M. & Strong, C. P. 2005. The Paleocene-Eocene transition at Mead Stream, New Zealand: A southern Pacific record of early Cenozoic global change. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 215(): 313-343.

[1722]        Hollis, C. J. & Hanson, J. A. 1991. Well preserved Late Paleocene radiolarians from Tangihua Volcanics, Camp Bay, eastern Northland. TANE (Journal of Auckland University, Field Club) 33(): 65-76.

[1723]        Hollis, C. J. & Kimura, K. 2001. A unified radiolarian zonation for the Late Cretaceous and Paleocene of Japan. Micropaleontology 47(3): 235-255.

[1724]        Hollis, C. J. & Neil, H. L. 2005. Sedimentary record of radiolarian biogeography, offshore eastern New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 39(): 165-192.

[1725]        Hollis, C. J., Waghorn, D. B., Strong, C. P. & Crouch, E. M. 1997. Integrated Paleogene biostratigraphy of DSDP Site 277 (Leg 29): foraminifera, calcareous nannofossils, Radiolaria, and palynomorphs. Institute of Geology & Nuclear Sciences, Science Report 97(07): 1-68.

[1726]       Hollis, C. J. 1996. Radiolarian faunal change through the Cretaceous-Tertiary transition of eastern Marlborough, New Zealand. Pp. 173-204. in MacLeod, N. & Keller, G. (ed) Cretaceous-Tertiary Mass Extinctions: Biotic and Environmental Changes. W.W. Norton & Company, New York.

[1727]        Holms, W. M. 1900. On Radiolaria from the Upper Chalk at Coulsdon (Surrey). The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 56(4): 694-704.

[1728]        Holzer, H. L. 1980. Radiolaria aus Ätzrückständen des Malm und der Unterkreide der Nördlichen Kalkalpen (Österreich). Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 83(): 153-167.

[1729]        Honigberg, B. M., Balamuth, W., Bovee, E. C., Corliss, J. O., Gojdics, M., Hall, R. P., Kudo, R. R., Levine, N. D., Loeblich, A. R., Weiser, J. & Wenrich, D. H. 1964. A revised classification of the Phylum Protozoa. Journal of Protozoology 11(1): 7-20.

[1730]        Hori, N. 1998. Latest Jurassic radiolarians from the Odaira area in the Torinoko Block, Yamizo Mountains, and its paleobiographic significance -a consideration on the spathio-temporal distribution of the Vallupus territory-. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 104(4): 233-242.

[1731]        Hori, N. 1999. Latest Jurassic radiolarians from the northeastern part of the Torinoko Block, Yamizo Mountains, central Japan. Science Reports of the Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, Section B=Geological Sciences 20(): 47-114.

[1732]        Hori, N. 2001. Triassic and Jurassic radiolarians from the chert-clastic sequence of the Taka tori Unit in the Torinoko Block, Yamizo Mountains. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (12): 159-180.

[1733]        Hori, N. 2004. Jurassic radiolarians from chert and clastic rocks of the Chichibu Belt in the Toyohashi district, Aichi Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Japan 55(9/10): 335-388.

[1734]        Hori, N. 2004. Oceanic plate stratigraphy of the accretionary complex of the Chichibu Belt in the Toyohashi district, Aichi Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Japan 55(9/10): 271-285.

[1735]        Hori, N. 2004. Permian radiolarians from bedded cherts in Mt. Zao, Tahara City, Aichi Prefecture. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (13): 1-11.

[1736]        Hori, N. 2004. Permian radiolarians from chert of the Chichibu Belt in the Toyohashi district, Aichi Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Japan 55(9/10): 287-301.

[1737]        Hori, N. 2004. Triassic radiolarians from chert of the Chichibu Belt in the Toyohashi district, Aichi Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Japan 55(9/10): 303-334.

[1738]        Hori, N. 2005. Paleozoic and Mesozoic radiolarians from the Chichibu Belt in the Iragomisaki district, Atsumi Peninsula, Aichi Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Japan 56(1/2): 37-83.

[1739]        Hori, N., Saito, M. & Toshimitsu, S. 2002. Late Jurassic radiolarian fauna from the Ikenohara Formation of the Kurosegawa Belt in the Toyo-Izumi area, Kumamoto Prefecture, Kyushu, Japan. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Japan 53(9/10): 689-724.

[1740]        Hori, N. & Sashida, K. 1998. Mesozoic strata of the Keisoku Mountain Block in the Yamizo Mountains, central Japan. Journal of Geography 107(4): 493-511.

[1741]        Hori, N. & Wakita, K. 2002. Jurassic radiolarians from manganese carbonate nodules from the Northern Chichibu Belt in the Ino district, Kochi Prefecture, Shikoku. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 108(7): 478-481.

[1742]        Hori, N. & Wakita, K. 2004. Reconstructed oceanic plate stratigraphy of the Ino Formation in the Ino district, Kochi prefecture, central Shikoku, Japan. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 24(): 185-197.

[1743]        Hori, N. & Wakita, K. 2006. Early Middle Jurassic (late Aalenian) radiolarian assemblage in a manganese nodule from the Northern Chichibu Belt in the Ino area, Kochi Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 27(): 45-60.

[1744]        Hori, R. 1986. Parahsuum simplum Assemblage (Early Jurassic radiolarian assemblage) in the Inuyama area, central Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (7): 45-52.

[1745]        Hori, R. 1988. Some characteristic radiolarians from Lower Jurassic bedded chert of the Inuyama area, southwest Japan. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan, New Series (151): 543-563.

[1746]        Hori, R. 1990. Lower Jurassic radiolarian zones of SW Japan. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan, New Series (159): 562-586.

[1747]        Hori, R. 1992. Radiolarian biostratigraphy at the Triassic/Jurassic period boundary in bedded cherts from the Inuyama area, central Japan. Journal of Geosciences, Osaka City University 35(4): 53-65.

[1748]        Hori, R. & Otsuka, T. 1989. Early Jurassic radiolarians from the Mt. Norikuradake area, Mino Terrane, central Japan. Journal of Geosciences, Osaka City University 32(6): 175-199.

[1749]        Hori, R. & Yao, A. 1988. Parahsuum (Radiolaria) from the Lower Jurassic of the Inuyama area, central Japan. Journal of Geosciences, Osaka City University 31(3): 47-61.

[1750]        Hori, R. S. 1993. Pantanelliidae abundance for lower Jurassic siliceous rocks. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (9): 101-108.

[1751]        Hori, R. S. 1997. The Toarcian radiolarian event in bedded cherts from SW Japan. Marine Micropaleontology 30(1-3): 159-169.

[1752]        Hori, R. S., Aita, Y. & Grant-Mackie, J. A. 1996. Preliminary report on Lower Jurassic Radiolaria of Gondwana origin from the Kawhia coast, New Zealand. The Island Arc 5(): 104-113.

[1753]        Hori, R. S. & Campbell, H. J. 2004. Lingularia sp. (Brachiopoda) from Middle Triassic bedded chert in Shikoku, Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 110(12): 758-764.

[1754]        Hori, R. S., Campbell, J. D. & Grant-Mackie, J. A. 1997. A new Early Jurassic radiolarian fauna from the Murihiku Supergroup of the Otago coast, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 40(): 397-399.

[1755]        Hori, R. S., Campbell, J. D. & Grant-Mackie, J. A. 2003. Triassic Radiolaria from Kaka Point Structural Belt, Otago, New Zealand. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 33(1): 39-55.

[1756]        Hori, R. S., Cho, C.-f & Umeda, Hiroyuki 1993. Origin of cyclicity in Triassic-Jurassic radiolarian bedded cherts of the Mino accretionary complex from Japan. The Island Arc 3(): 170-180.

[1757]        Hori, R. S., Kurimoto, C. & Goto, H. 2004. Radiolarian fossils from the Ikuno district, Hyogo Prefecture, Tamba Terrane, Southwest Japan. News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume (13): 59-68.

[1758]        Hori, R. S. & Sakakibara, M. 1994. A chert-clastic sequence spanning the late Triassic-early Cretaceous period of the Kamuikotan Complex in the Shizunai area, south-central Hokkaido, Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 100(8): 575-583.

[1759]        Hormann, J. 2009. Preserved radiolaria preparation. Mikrokosmos 97(5): 279-282.

[1760]        Hoshi, H., Ito, N. & Motoyama, I. 2000. Geology, radiolarians, and geologic age of the Hokubetsu Subgroup in the Shitara area, Aichi Prefecture, central Japan. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 106(10): 713-726.

[1761]        Hovasse, R. 1923a. Les péridiniens intracellulaires -zooxanthelles et Syndiniums - chez les radiolaires coloniaux. Remarques sur la reproduction des radiolaires. Bulletin de la Sociéte Zoologique de France 48(): 247-254.

[1762]        Hovasse, R. 1923b. Sur les péridiniens parasites des Radiolaires coloniaux. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 48(): 337.

[1763]        Hovasse, R. & Brown, E. M. 1953. Contribution a la connaissance des Radiolaires et de leurs parasites syndiniens. Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Ser. 11, Zoologie et Biologie Animale 15(): 405-437.

[1764]        Howard, F. 1898. Supplementary notes on the Cornish radiolarian cherts and Devonian fossils. Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall 12(4): 276-282.

[1765]        Howard, W. R. & Prell, W. L. 1984. A comparison of radiolarian and foraminiferal paleoecology in the southern Indian Ocean: New evidence for the interhemispheric timing change. Quaternary Research 21(): 244-263.

[1766]        Howe, J. A., Pudsey, C. J. & Cunningham, A. P. 1997. Pliocene-Holocene contourite deposition under the Antarctic Circumpolar Current, Western Falkland Trough, South Atlantic Ocean. Marine Geology 138(): 27-50.

[1767]        Huang, T. C., Watkins, N. D. & Shaw, D. M. 1975. Atmospherically transported volcanic glass in deep-sea sediments: volcanism in sub-Antarctic latitudes of the South Pacific during Late Pliocene and Pleistocene time. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 86(): 1305-1315.

[1768]        Hudson, R. G. S., McGuan, A. & Morton, D. M. 1954. The structure of the Jebel Hagab area, Trucial Oman. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 110(): 121-152.

[1769]        Hughes, N. P., Perry, C. C., Anderson, O. R. & Williams, R. J. P. 1989. Biological minerals formed strontium and barium sulphates. III. The morphology and crystallography of strontium sulphate crystals from the colonial radiolarian, Sphaerozoum punctatum. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London. Series B 238(1292): 223-233.

[1770]        Hull, D. M. 1995. Morphologic diversity and paleogeographic significance of the Family Parvicingulidae (Radiolaria). Micropaleontology 41(1): 1-48.

[1771]        Hull, D. M. 1997. Upper Jurassic Tethyan and southern boreal radiolarians from western North America. Micropaleontology 43(supplement 2): 1-202.

[1772]        Hull, D. M., Blome, C. D., Pessagno, E. A. Jr, Murchey, B. L. & Hagstrum, J. T. 1997. Paleomagnetism of Jurassic radiolarian chert above the Cost Range ophiolite at Stanley Mountain, California, and implications for its paleogeographic origins: Discussion and reply. Geological Society of America Bulletin 109(12): 1633-1639.

[1773]        Hull, D. M. & Pessagno, E. A. Jr 1994. Upper Jurassic radiolarian biostratigraphy of Stanley Mountain, southern California Coast Range. Geobios 17(): 309-315.

[1774]        Hull, D. M., Pessagno, E. A. Jr, Blome, C. D., Hopson, C. A. & Munoz, I. M. 1993. Chronostratigraphic assignment of volcanopelagic strata above the Coast Range ophiolite. Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists 71(): 157-170.